《Spoil My Lovely Wife》 Chapter 1 The Cool Operating Table Chapter 1 The Cool Operating Table Jessica Wilson was lying on the cool operating table gazing at the dazzling surgicalmp. The doctor took out a long duct and transfused sperm inside her body. ¡°Push the sperm inside.¡± ¡°Keep it slow.¡± ¡°Great. It goes smoothly.¡± Jessica felt a mixture of things when she heard what the doctor said. She was 18 years old but it never urred to her that she would get herself involved in surrogate pregnancy. Jessica was the one-in-a-million choice for the surrogate pregnancy. She didn¡¯t know that she should be happy or sad. She needed money and she had no choice because her father was arrested in jail and her mom was at the point of death. Jessica went out of the operating room with the nurse. A few momentster, a middle-age woman in a professional look was walking over to her. ¡°Miss Wilson, the operation went smoothly. And as for your mom, we already found the best doctor for her.¡± Said by Rachel Murray who was the assistant of the person, who paid for Jessica for the surrogate. ¡°ording to the contact we sighed, once you are pregnant, you should drop out as soon as possible. And you need to nourish the fetus whole-heartily until you give birth to a baby.¡± Jessica nodded her head and the tears welled up in her eyes. She touched her stomach subconsciously. She got pregnant without having a sex. And she was having a baby for a stranger. That was her first time. She always kept her hymen but it was broken by the duct just now at the operation. The tears kept dripping and she felt that she would never be happy anymore... Jessica thought that she could manage to be pregnant for after the artificial fertilizationst time. Unexpectedly, she failed. ¡°Miss Wilson, since the operation wasn¡¯t sessful, you need to have a good rest and recuperate. I will send someone to pick you up in several days.¡± Jessica was confused, ¡°Rachel, do I need to have the operation the second time?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t. I will arrange for you.¡± ... After a few days, Rachel sent someone to Jessica¡¯s school and picked her up. She was brought to a fancy vi. ¡°Miss Wilson, our master woulde here tonight. Please take a shower. Master loves those clean and tidydies.¡± The servant said to her. Jessica clenched her fingers tightly and slightly nodded her head. Finally, she had to face the fact that she scared the most... Since that she was hired to be a surrogate. Therefore, the employer would apply any way to make her pregnant. After taking a shower, the servant gave her sexy pajama. The pajama was made of transparent chiffon so it seemed that she didn¡¯t wear anything at all. The bedroom was very dark only with the moonlight came in through the curtains, which was so ambiguous. Jessica¡¯s body was stiff and she was lying on a strange bed, shivering. She covered herself with a nket when she heard the footsteps outside the room. The door was opened then. She could smell a slight fragrance of musk. In the dim light, someone who looked tall and strong stopped by the bed. Jessica was so nervous... The man was standing against the light, so she couldn¡¯t see how he looked like. He put his hands in his pocket and said in a cold voice, ¡°are you an adult?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was a bit shocked and answered in a shaking voice. ¡°Yes, I am 18.¡± The man was silent for a while. ¡°You are so young!¡± He sounded as if he was being shocked and he was mocking her. Jessica thought that he would be regretful. But she already got half of the payment, and she didn¡¯t get the second half of the money. Jessica was afraid that he would regret suddenly and all the pain she suffered before would be in vain. Besides, his sperm had already been transfused to her uterus once, so she didn¡¯t care that she would go through the pain one more time... She chimed anxiously, ¡°no, sir, I am not young... The doctor tells that I am very healthy, and I can...¡± Jessica noticed that he didn¡¯t reply her for a moment and she couldn¡¯t help chiming, ¡°I am sorry for the operationst time... I have already been so careful... But I don¡¯t know why it failed... Sir, I am a grown- up, I am old enough to...¡± She did it all because of her mom, or she wouldn¡¯t speak to a stranger subserviently. Jessica endured bitterness and she hated herself that she was so helpless and cheap. But the man was still very cool, ¡°I give you a chance to regret.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jessica almost cried. ¡°I won¡¯t regret...¡± Actually, she couldn¡¯t regret! She couldn¡¯t regret because her mom was very sick. The man was standing by the head of a bed, and then Jessica heard the sound that he was unbuttoning. The room was so dark that made her feel so frightened. She grabbed the nket tightly which seemed like thest thing she could count on. After a moment, the man got closer to her and pressed himself to her body slightly... She could smell the slight fragrance from him. It was the first time for Jessica to be so close to a man. He lifted the nket and didn¡¯t give her a chance to get away. ¡°You are nervous, aren¡¯t you?¡± He seemed to be teasing her. ¡°Is it your first time?¡± She shivered and answered bitterly, ¡°yes, but no...¡± ¡°What?¡± He was curious at her answer, ¡°yes, but no. That is interesting!¡± ¡°I lost my hymen when I had the operationst time... it was broken...¡± She answered in embarrassment. Jessica lost her hymen at the cold operation. Nothing could be more ridiculous than that. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The man froze for a minute and whispered to her ears, ¡°Well, you are a virgin.¡± Chapter 2 Conceiving Twins Chapter 2 Conceiving Twins Sincest time Jessica had a sex with her employer, she didn¡¯t go to his vi any longer. Rachel said if Jessica couldn¡¯t get pregnant this time, she would arrange her again. Jessica was waiting for it. The weekend in the campus was the same as usual with the breeze kissing theke. Groups of students were gather together having fun by theke. Jessica was sitting afar alone feeling a bit sad when she was watching the young and childish face of students under the sunlight. She was so eager to be what she used to be. No matter how hard her life was, she would still have a right to chase her own happiness. ¡°Jessica!¡± There came a sound. Jessica looked back and her eyes were moist with tears suddenly. It was Jeremy Cooper who was the school beau in her campus. Jeremy was handsome and excellent who was the man of all the girls¡¯ dreams. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Why are you hiding me?¡± Jeremy stood still in front of Jessica. Jessica looked a bit nervous and answered, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I heard that something happened in your family. Do you need any help?¡± Jeremy sat next to her and soon they became the focus of the other people around them. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Jessica was a bit ill at ease. ¡°Jessica, what¡¯s going on? You are so indifferent to me.¡± He was a bit anxious and held her hands. Jessica moved her fingers slightly, ¡°Jeremy, please don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Jessica, I heard from the other students that there was someone who drove in a limousine picking you up a few days ago, it that true?¡± Then Jessica realized that it had already spread on campus that Rachel sent someone to pick her up from the campus. Facing with Jeremy¡¯s questioning, she smiled bitterly, ¡°what do you want to know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that rumors about you, but I have to doubt that because you changed...¡± Jeremy was about to speak, but saying nothing. ¡°Jeremy!¡± Jessica took a deep breath then stood up, ¡°the final test ising, I need to prepare for it.¡± The she turned around and left. ¡°Jessica, are you hiding something?¡± Jeremy grabbed her hands, ¡°so, are you kept as a lover by a rich man just as the rumor says?¡± ¡°...¡± Her heart gave a great bound. She could feel the pain which seemed like being stuck by a needle fiercely. ¡°Why are you silent?¡± Jeremy was holding her hands firmly. ¡°Jessica, am I just ttering myself? Does our friendship mean nothing to you?¡± ¡°...¡± Jessica looked up and gazed at his young and handsome face. It seemed that she was trying to remember his face and kept that deeply in her heart. Jeremy was a young man, who apanied her in her puberty. Besides, he was the one that she believed and admired. For Jessica, Jeremy was like the sunshine that she tried so hard to get closer. But now, she was so dirty. She wasn¡¯t qualified to chase and get closer to the sunshine. ¡°Say something! Jessica. Tell me! The rumors are not true...¡± Jessica forbore from speaking then she gave him a bright smile. She said, ¡°Jeremy, sorry. Forget me.¡± No one could understand that how much courage was needed to turn down someone she liked the most. She pushed him away and turned around. She was so scared to face his innocent face anymore before she burst into tears. ¡°Jessica...¡± Jeremy was shouting out her name and watching her back. That was so sad. ... She staggered to the washroom. When her tears were dropping, she passed through her ssmates and quickly went into the washroom. She shut the door and hid inside crying out. Then she took out the pregnancy test kit that she prepared earlier. When the test kit showed two red lines, her hands were shivering! Positive. She got pregnant... Jessica touched her stomach subconsciously and her tears were dropping. She got a baby in her stomach. But, she knew deep down that the baby was just a passer-by in her life. Nine monthster, Seoul. In delivery room, Jessica was expecting a baby. ¡°Hey, Jessica, look at me. Trust me, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°Doctor Linda, please help me...¡± Jessica was sweating. She was having a twins so that her stomach would be much bigger that other pregnant women. Also, because of that, it would be harder for her to give birth to them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you!¡± ¡°Ow!¡± Jessica was screaming out loud. Then there came the crying of a baby. Linda was holding a little baby then she showed the baby to Jessica, ¡°congrattions! he is a boy.¡± Jessica was so excited that she burst into tears when she saw her baby was crying. He was her kid. ¡°My baby, my boy...¡± He was the baby who was in her body nearly ten months of pregnancy. How could she leave him? There were couples of nurses breaking into the delivery room when they heard the sound of the baby. ¡°Doctor Linda, give us the kid.¡± Jessica shivered. They were sent by her employer. The nurses came over and carried the baby. Jessica wasn¡¯t willing to let them get the baby, and tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°please treat him well...¡± ¡°Of course we will! He is the son of our master. We¡¯ve already put the rest of money in your bank card. Miss Wilson, you¡¯d better forget the baby.¡± Then the nurse ced the baby into the incubator and left the delivery room hurriedly. ¡°My baby...¡± Jessica firmly grabbed the sheet which was stained with the blood. It seemed like that she could still feel the temperature of her baby. She burst into tears. It was such a pain to separate the mother and the baby... Suddenly, there werebor pains in her stomach. ¡°Doctor, my stomach..." ¡°Breathe, yes, breathe... You are brave, dear. God bless you. We make it that we hide the second baby. Come on...¡± ¡°Thanks, Linda...¡± Jessica shed tears of gratitude. Linda helped her deliver a baby again... Chapter 3 Five Years Later Chapter 3 Five Years Later Five yearster, Chicago. There was sound that a kid was crying for mercy from the old building. ¡°Mom, I know I made a mistake!¡± In the living room, there was a little and cute boy who was grabbing his ear and pouting poorly. Jessica was frowning and holding an examination paper in her hand. ¡°Jason Wilson, look at you English examination paper! What a bad score you got! Are you going to make me angry on purpose?¡± ¡°Mom...¡± The boy squeezed his face looking so upset. ¡°Look at the answer you wrote, here you should write ¡®there is a boy¡¯ but you wrote ¡®there are a boy¡¯!¡± ¡°Mom...¡± He was saying that in a soft and sweat tone so as to appease his mom. ¡°And this one: three people not three person.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you are wronged. How could you make such stupid mistakes?¡± ¡°...¡± Jason was scared and kept crying. ¡°Look, how could you write ¡®goes¡¯ but not ¡®go¡¯?¡± Jessica pursed her lips and actually she didn¡¯t want to be that strict to her boy, but his English grammars were too bad. Just then, Jessica¡¯s mom Martha Owen wasing out from the kitchen, and chuckled, ¡°Did Jason do so badly in exam? Come, let grandma have a look at it.¡± Then Martha wore her sses and took the paper from Jessica and nced at the answers then she ¡°Jason is still so young but he could answer such difficult questions, I think he is so talented.¡± ¡°Only grandma can understand me...¡± Jason came over to Martha and acted cute. ¡°Mom, you are speaking for him!¡± Jessica stared at his son. ¡°Jessica, Jason was raised in Korea and we were just back to Chicago for half a year. It¡¯s so normal that his English grammars are not that good. Don¡¯t push him too much.¡± Martha was holding Jason tightly in her arms. In fact, she wasn¡¯t spoiling him. She understood that they This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . went through so many difficulties in these few years. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s understandable that his English is not that good. But how about his Math?¡± American-Chinese-not-enough Jessica was taking out another exam paper while she was taking. ¡°Five times six is thirty but he wrote twenty five!¡± ¡°Mom, you said he was raised in Korea, but how could that affect his Math? He is going to piss me of¡± Jason was pouting his lips and was hugging Martha tightly. Jessica saw the answer for the other question, she became angrier and she grinned: ¡°Look, the answer of eight times five was forty five! Jason, you are brilliant! How could you write forty five?¡± ¡°It was just a Math exam, but he is so cute.¡± Marthaughed when she heard what Jason wrote on his paper. ¡°Jessica, he is still a small kid. You need to teach him slowly.¡± ¡°A small kid? He is already five years old! He is old enough to study in a preschool ss next year! But his English is so bad. I am so worried that he would learn nothing from the school...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I wasn¡¯t that sick, you didn¡¯t need to find a doctor for me in Korea...¡± Martha knew that Jessica had done a lot for her. Though Jessica insisted to not to tell her where the money came from. She even didn¡¯t mention who was the father of Jason. But Martha knew that Jessica suffered a lot these years. ¡°Mom, now you are healthy. I don¡¯t want to mention the past.¡± That year, she gave birth to a Jason in Seoul and her mother was treated for her disease. Over the years, she already spent five millions dors. But she thought everything was worthwhile when she saw that her mom was healthy now. Seeing that Jason was growing up but his English was getting worse and worse and often mixed with Korean. She felt that she wanted to move back to Chicago. Luckily, they had been back there for half a year, and helped Jason improve his English a lot. So that he could now speak English fluently. ¡°OK, I won¡¯t talk about it. I just hope that you and Jason will be happy every day and waited for the day that your dad is released from prison.¡± Every time Martha mentioned Jessica¡¯s dad, she would cry. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry... I will promise you that I will be good a boy...¡± Jason reached out his hand and wiped the tears of Martha. Jessica choked with sobs and held the exam paper in hand firmly. She knew deep down that she should work harder to earn more money so that she could give Jason a better future. And she would not regret that she hide her second son from them... At night. ¡°Jessica, the cocktail party is going to start, where are you?¡± ¡°Phillip, I am already downstairs. I will be there soon.¡± ¡°OK. Then you just get to the third floor. I will wait for you.¡± Jessica hanged up the phone and gazed at the luxurious building in front of her. There were a few wordse into sight. The Empire Hotel. The Empire Hotel was thendmark of Chicago. And it was the hotel that she heard the most from her colleagues since her back to here. She didn¡¯t expect that Philip would ask her to have a social meeting in this hotel. Thinking of the generous bonus, she became energetic right away. In order let her mom and Jason have a better life, she must earn more money. She held her purse firmly and when she passed by a ck car which stopped by the road, She paused and had a look at herself on the window ss of the car to make sure she was decent. She tied her long and ck hair in to a bun. Besides, she was wearing a light make-up, which was nearly perfect. However, her ck shoulder cutting evening dress didn¡¯t look good enough. So she adjusted a bit her dress in front of the window ss of the car. Then she looked at herself from the window ss and looked satisfied. Generous and decent. OK, done! She took a deep breath and at the moment she was looking at the mirror and trying to force herself a smile to encourage herself, The window ss was sliding down slowly... Chapter 4 A man in a Poker Face Chapter 4 A man in a Poker Face Jessica froze! She was standing stiff with a fake smile. Someone was in the car! Jessica soon was blushed with shame. The window was opened and Jessica saw a man who was dashing and gorgeous. The man had finely chiseled features wearing a cool smile. Hezily looked at Jessica with his hollow eyes then gazed at her eyes as well. Jessica could felt that her fingers were shivering. And her heart seemed like being hit by something. What a handsome and dashing man! ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t need any special service.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The man intentionally emphasized on the word, ¡°service¡±, which was like sarcasm. Then he peeked at her disdainfully. Damn it! Though this guy was despising her, his voice was so low and nice that made Jessica felt him so attractive. And she even felt that his voice was so familiar to her. It was strange to her to it seemed that she heard this voice before. Her heart was pounding so fast but it suddenly paused. He said a word. Service? Jessica came to herself when she thought of that word. She opened her eyes wide and she became a bit angry. What was the guy talking about? Service! That was so sarcastic! Though his voice is nice, Jessica wished that she could tear such a handsome face because he said that words to her. What did this guy think of her? Jessica felt that she was humiliated that she was blushed because of anger. What the hell? She wanted to shout at him and scold him. But she didn¡¯t. Jessica grinded her teeth and maintained a decent expression then gave him a phony smile. ¡°Oh? I guess you misunderstood. I am here to look for special service.¡± And she was peeking at him from head to toe disdainfully while she was talking to him. Besides, she took out some money from her bag pretending that she was looking for some special service. Jessica made a crack about him haughtily, ¡°but that¡¯s a pity. You are not my type.¡± How dare he mock her! She wouldn¡¯t let go of him easily. No matter how handsome he was. But that was a shame that he was sharp-tongued though he was stunning. The man wasn¡¯t angry of what Jessica said. He just lifted his eyebrows indifferently and pursed his lips, ¡°nice, I don¡¯t like dingy woman neither.¡± Dingy woman? How dare he say she was a dingy woman! She stared at the man with her eyes widely open. Fine! He challenged her manners again and again! Jessica clenched her fist and became pale with anger. What the hell was he talking about? She was so unlucky that she met such an asshole. All she did was just to use the window ss of his car as a mirror to adjust her dress! How could he humiliate her so rudely! Jessica gazed at the man who always kept his poker face. She was livid! It seemed that there wasn¡¯t any facial expression on his handsome face. And he was so delicate that there wasn¡¯t any wrinkles could be seen on his face! The longer she gazed at him, the angrier she was! Did he think that he could bully any girls just because he was handsome? Did he think that he could look down upon female because he owned a limousine? Jessica clenched a fist trembling with anger. And she peeked at him before he closed the car window. Jessica did one thing that was the craziest in her life. She bent over and smiled. Then she got closer to his car window intentionally and pretended to be coquettish. She put her one hand on the window ss to stop him close it. Then she reached out the other hand with a smile on her face before the man reacted. She grabbed him in the face that would be hated by human and god. Bang-bang! Jessica pped his face three times! ¡°Hey. You must inject too much hyaluronic acid or you can¡¯t have any wrinkle on your face. Where did you have the stic surgery? Korea? I suppose.¡± Sheughed proudly and rubbed his face like she was kneading dough. Jessica then spoke sarcastically to him, ¡°but your stic surgery is a disaster since there is a side effect- facial paralysis. Or, once you get a sessful treatment on facial paralysis, maybe I will pay for your special service. Bye.¡± She was delighted. And she intentionally emphasized the word ¡°service¡± again. Jessica withdrew her hand back before the man gave vent to his anger. Then she could feel that a super cold air came to her face, which made her scared with trembling. She didn¡¯t dare to look at his hollow and gloomy eyes. And then she picked up her handbag and stepped back. Her heart was pounding faster but she could feel the joy of revenge. Jessica didn¡¯t dare to turn back and look at the facial expression of that man. She walked into the Empire Hotel stepping on the high-heeled shoes. ... The third floor of the hotel As soon as Jessica got there, she could smell a whiff of perfume of all brands. In such a huge hall, she could see that people were all dressing up. The hall looked splendid in green and gold It was obvious that it was a banquet for the upper ss. ¡°Jessica, there you are!¡± Phillip turned back and saw a girl was standing at the gate of the hall. He walked to her quickly ¡°Hi, Phillip.¡± Jessica nodded her head with a smile. But she suddenly felt a sense of unease. Chapter 5 You Are So Beautiful Tonight Chapter 5 You Are So Beautiful Tonight ¡°Jessica, you are so beautiful tonight!¡± Philip held her hand and gave her hand a kiss. Jessica furrowed and she held her hand back feeling ufortable. ¡°Philip, you should have asked Anna to attend such a banquet with you. She would be more suitable.¡± Anna was the PR manager in herpany. She would be a way better than a clerk from the department of engineering when handling the banquet prepared for the upper ss. However, Philip didn¡¯t think so. He got a ss of champagne from a waiter smiling and passed it to Jessica. ¡°Jessica, to tell you the truth, today¡¯s banquet was actually a preparation for the bid of Shine Project.¡± Jessica was shock and froze for a second. Shine Project was a project that nearly all the construction industry in Chicago would scramble for. And the department of engineering was so busy because of the Shine Project. No wonder Philip asked her toe here. ¡°But, Phillip, I am just a junior clerk and I just work in ourpany less than half a year...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I ask you toe!¡± She was new! Phillip was smiling at her and said, ¡°Jessica, I have my own reason to ask you to be here. Take it easy. As long as you do well tonight, you will be rewarded with bonus. Button up the Champagne and wish our bidding a sess,¡± Jessica got the Champagne and she hesitated. She nced at the people in the hall. She thought that she was so weak that she would be scared of such asion. For five years, she hardly worked in apany since she needed to look after her mom and her kid. So she only made a living with those five millions dors she got. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Until half a year ago, she spent all the money and she decided to be back to Chicago and restarted her life. But she found that there were so many things she didn¡¯t know. And she was so happy that she was able to work in the department of engineering in Heyday. ¡°Why don¡¯t you button up the Champagne? Jessica, don¡¯t tell me that you will be drunk if you drink Champagne...¡± Jessica was a bit blushed and shook her head then answered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. So, toast to the sess of our bidding.¡± She held up the Champagne and drank with Phillip. Then she buttoned up. Phillip saw that she had buttoned up the wine, and then a sh of calction just showed up. Jessica put down the ss and she felt a bit hot in her throat. Suddenly, the hall quieted down. She had no idea that what was happening. Then all of the people were looking at the gate of the hall. A tall, strong and handsome man walked inside elegantly. Everyone was attracted by him and he was like a shining star. The man was wearing a white handmade suit which was a global limited edition and his body curvy body shape was perfectly been seen. He seemed to be born a king with a group of respectful subordinates following behind him. He had short ck hair and hebed it so nicely. Composed but strict atmosphere revealed. The earring on his left ear was shining with dark blue. He must be the hunk who would overthrow states and cities since he got such a charming and gorgeous face. But it was a pity that he was so cool. It was him! Jessica recognized him at once. He was that ¡°poker face¡± in that limousine. Before she reacted, all the people in the hall were getting excited. Jessica though was stupid, she could feel that the unusual reaction of those people. He must be a big wig. But he might someone from a rich family! That¡¯s it! ¡°Wow, Mr. Carter is finally here!¡± Phillip shouted in a lower voice in surprise and he put his arm around Jessica¡¯s shoulder. Jessica subconsciously avoided him. Damn it! She shouldn¡¯t have worn the off-shoulder dress tonight! Philip didn¡¯t care about her reaction and still slipped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Jessica, Mr. Carter is a big wig! He is from the richest family in Chicago- the Carters! Have you heard about them?¡± ¡°The Carters?¡± Jessica was in a great shock! It was known to all that the Carters in Chicago were super powerful. And they were so wealthy that beyond people¡¯s imagination. They could even do anything they wanted in Chicago! The Shine Project was one of the subprojects of the Carters group And the project just put it out for public bidding a few months ago. All the construction industry had used a lot of methods to get the Carters¡¯ attention so as to get the Shine Project which was worth hundreds of billions of dors. Heyday was no exception. ¡°Yes, and he is the son of the Carter named Louis Carter, the CEO of the Carters Group!¡± Louis Carter? Jessica was a bit nervous all of a sudden. It was such a horrible name. And she heard before that never offended anyone from the Carters in Chicago. She didn¡¯t expect that this guy was such a big wig! Jessica couldn¡¯t help drooping her eyes and nced her hand. She grabbed Louis Carter¡¯s face just now! What the hell... Jessica felt that something horrible might happen to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go Jessica. We need to say hello to Mr. Carter.¡± She was so nervous. And she was too embarrassed to say hello to that cool guy. ¡°Phillip, I need to go to the washroom, could we greet himter...¡± Phillip shook his head and didn¡¯t let go of his hand around her shoulder. Then he pointed to Louis Carter who had already been surrounded by a lot of people. There were a lot of people like Phillip who attended the banquet with a beauty. ¡°Look, Jessica, there are so many people ttering Mr. Carter now, we can¡¯ty behind!¡± Chapter 6 It Was So Embarrassing Chapter 6 It Was So Embarrassing Jessica looked at him from afar. No wonder Louis Carter was almost stuck by lots of girls, since he was born to be that attractive and no matter where he went, he would be surrounded by groups of people. Phillip Smith didn¡¯t let Jessica go. He kept squeezing into the crowd with Jessica... However they didn¡¯t get a chance to do that since there were too many people. Phillip was so anxious that he got an idea. He pretended to disperse of crowds with Jessica. Then he pushed her into the crowd. Jessica could only feel that she was pushed by someone then she leaned to one side. Suddenly, she heard a sound of the cloth being torn at her back... Something was wrong here. She felt a bit cool at her back. Something was wrong for sure.... Then, she screamed out loud. A piercing but soft scream split the air around the hall! In a split second, everything seemed to be stop. Everyone stopped. Except Jessica who was still screaming. Then, people in the hall began to find out who was screaming. And they all made a way for Jessica in unison. When everyone was peeking at her, Jessica was holding tightly her dress. She was screaming with her eyes closed. ¡°Miss, your dress was torn....¡± Someone was so nice to reminded Jessica. Jessica stopped screaming then. She opened her eyes feeling her back was cool. What an asshole! Who dare to tear her dress! No one would expect that something ridiculous would happen in such a huge banquet. Louis Carter could catch sight of the girl who was screaming since the crowds had made a way for her. He lifted his eyebrows slightly and nced at her arm which was exposed to the air and trembling. The ck tight dress was torn by someone at the back, showing her curvy shape of waist. She was so awkward that she covered her breast with the cloth. There was no denying that Jessica was as white as snow. However, Louis Carter could still the pain of his cheek. And the pain reminded him that thatdy was so rude to him just now. How dare she grab his face! He was proud of His face which inherited from his mother but she just insulted him that he had injected too much hyaluronic acid! He had never been insulted by anyone ever! But he hid his anger. He would never lose control of his temper in the public. But... When he saw that she was helplessly covering her breast, He showed an evil smile... Jessica was so embarrassed at the moment her dress was torn. She thought she was done. Jessica didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to look at those onlookers¡¯ eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to move but kept trembling. She was so afraid that when she moved, her dress would drop off. And she was wearing only nipple cover and a T-back inside so as to wear such a tight dress. If the dress dropped off, she could be nearly naked. Her face was getting hotter and she stared at the floor. She was so eager to dig a hole on the floor then she could have a ce to hide herself. What should she do? Where was Phillip Smith? When everyone was waiting for a good show, And the moment she was thinking of a way to handle it, A pair of ck and shiny leather shoes was in sight. Someone in a pair of suit pant standing very straight in front of Jessica. Then she felt her warmth at her back. Jessica looked up with her bright eyes. And she saw hollows eyes were looking at her. ¡°You...¡± She was shocked. She turned around and nced that there was a white suit jacket cing on her shoulder. Louis Carter took off his jacket to cover her arm. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Everyone in the hall gasped when they saw what Louis Carter was doing. Was it a story that the hero saved the beauty? Louis Carter still kept his facial expression unchanged but slightly lifted his eyebrows. He bent over in front of everyone. Then he held Jessica up. ¡°Hey!¡± she cried out in surprise. Then she felt a bit dizzy. She was so nervous. Then Louis Carter was holding her passing through the crowd. He strove to the direction which led to the washroom. Jessica suddenly felt a bit dizzy. She was snuggling up in Louis Carter¡¯s arms and she could feel seductive masculinity from him. She almost lost her mind; however, she was back to herself and sobered. ¡°Let go of me! You asshole. Put me down...¡± Jessica began to struggle get free. And her dress fell down because she was struggling to get rid of him. ¡°Oh, no....¡± She covered her breast immediately and hurriedly. Louis¡¯s eyes suddenly became darker. He pursed his lips and whispered to her ears, ¡°stay nicely, or I will throw you out!¡± Jessica stayed nicely in his arms when she heard what he said. Louis Carter¡¯s eyes looked a bit evil. He was holding her straightly to the man¡¯s room. Bang. He kicked the door open. Those men in the washroom turned back and were greatly scared by him. Jessica covered her head into his suit jacket. And snuggled into his arms feeling embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want anyone see her face. He nced around coldly and still said in a t tone, ¡°Get out of here!¡± Chapter 7 The Revenge Chapter 7 The Revenge Those men who were scared by him ran away quickly. Bang. The door was shut. The washroom quieted down all of a sudden. It was a bit creepy. Jessica then stuck her head out from his arms. Then her mouth crumpled and said reluctantly, ¡°now you can let go off me.¡± Louis Carter slightly lifted his eyebrows. And then he put her on the washbasin. ¡°Oh...¡± Jessica was murmuring to herself. The moment when her body touched that cool washbasin, she felt it freezing cold. However, as for Louis Carter, her voice sounded veryscivious. ¡°Miss, you are so greedy! How could you offer your special service here.¡± His sarcasm greatly pulled her back to the cruel reality. Jessica looked straightly at his sharp eyes. ¡°Sir, I really appreciate for your help. But let me say it again. I am not a whore!¡± She was grinding his teeth and said it clearly. Jessica was fed up with talking with him, and then she grabbed the suit jacket tightly, jumping from the washbasin. But Louis Carter blocked her way. He was giving her an evil smile. Then he put his arms on the mirror behind her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. And Jessica was trapped into his arms. ¡°You still know to thank me. Didn¡¯t you say that I have injected too much hyaluronic acid?¡± He said that in a t tone. However, Jessica was so nervous and scared. She couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes wide open and swallowed. She realized that he wouldn¡¯t save her for no reasons... Jessica was hiding her emotion that her heart was pounding so fast when she was getting closer and closer to such a gorgeous face. She forced herself tough and answered, ¡°Sir, I know you are kind and generous enough to forgive a little girl like me...¡± If she had known that he was the CEO of the Carters Group, she would definitely not offend him! ¡°A little girl?¡± He nced at her shoulder casually. ¡°Then I want to know that how a little girl would look like...¡± Jessica was shocked when she got what he meant. ¡°No... I warn you stay away from me! Louis Carter!¡± She shouted out his name which shocked him so much. ¡°Good! You still know who I am. But no girl dares to warn me. You are the first one!¡± Then he fiercely pulled that suit jacket on her shoulder off. ¡°No girl dares to touch me face. You are still the first one!¡± Louis Carter looked so cold and gloomy. But Jessica could only feel that she was more and more dizzy. She was biting her lips and forced herself to bear the headache. All she did to him before was just pinching his face... How could he not let go of her? Then she quickly andpletely understood. She had offended a terrible guy, who seemed to be calm andposed but he would gave someone the deadly attack when she was off-guard. Chapter 8 Strove away Chapter 8 Strove away Louis Carter gazed at the girl whose eyes were blurred. ¡°You are such a cheap girl.¡± He let go of her body feeling disgusted. Then he became as calm as he used to be. Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling. She sobered a lot when she felt the cool. But her face was blushed with shame. There was no doubt that what Louis said hurt her. She forced herself to smile and bore the headache without arguing with him. Louis Carter went to the washbasin next to her elegantly, turned on the tap. He washed his hands. It seemed that he would like to wash his hands thoroughly after he had touched Jessica. He seemed to be a neat freak. Especially to girls. After washing his hands, he looked in the mirror and adjusted his clothes slowly and elegantly. It seemed like that he changed into the other man. After that, he strove away and didn¡¯t look at Jessica anymore. At the moment he pulled the door open, Jessica said, ¡°your jacket...¡± He peeked at the white jacket and replied in a cold tone, ¡°I would never keep something that it is already dirty.¡± Then he strove away... Jessica paused for a minute then she realized that that was sarcasm. Actually, she wanted to say that she would send the jacket back to him by express when she washed it. She smiled bitterly and she just reaped the fruits of her actions. What¡¯s worse, she had offended someone she wasn¡¯t supposed to. She tried hard to stand up and covered herself tightly with that discarded and expensive jacket. At the moment she jumped from the washbasin, she felt that everything was spinning. Then she passed out and fell on the ground... It was the darkest night. The Empire Hotel The elevator opened when it arrived at the top of the hotel. Louis Carter stepped out of the elevator. After the banquet, a bit of tiredness could be slightly seen from his delicate and gorgeous face. But he perfectly hid it. A man who was following at his back was a strong man. ¡°Master, there are couples ofpanies giving me their architectural drawings in today¡¯s banquet, and they want you to have a look at it.¡± Keith Miller put many architectural drawings into his pocket and he looked at Louis carefully. However, Louis didn¡¯t have a look at them at all. Keith Miller apologized in a hurry, ¡°sorry, master. I know I wasn¡¯t supposed to do that, since the Shine Project means a lot to you...¡± ¡°Why did you do it since you already knew it?¡± Louis said in a low voicezily. And he cut in what Keith was saying coldly. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°But, there are so manypanies of construction industry are fighting with each other so as to get the project, and Mr. Carter seemed to be unhappy...¡± Keith Miller didn¡¯t deny that it was Louis¡¯s father who told thosepanies to give him the architectural drawings. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Louis snorted and then kept walking the corridor to the corner. Keith Miller didn¡¯t dare to take those drawings out and showed them to Louis. He kept following Louis at his back. Then Keith summoned up courage and asked, ¡°Mater, are you sure that you are not going back tonight? Mr. Carter said Miss Murphy woulde tonight, and he asks you toe back home...¡± Louis stopped suddenly. And the air was cooled down. It was obvious that Keith pissed Louis off since he kept mentioning his father. Louis peeked at him with his hollow eyes. ¡°This is the third time that you¡¯ve mentioned it! Keith, are you working for me or you are just a puppet of my dad?¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows feeling annoyed. But he was back to be as cool as usual quickly. What he meant was that he didn¡¯t want to hear that one more time. Keith lowered his head down perplexedly and it seemed like that Louis wouldn¡¯t go back home tonight. ¡°I am sorry, master.¡± Keith knew Louis¡¯s temper very well since he had been working for him for a long time. But he was a bit worried when he thought that he would be scolded by Mr. Carter. Louis peeked at Keith and he knew that what Keith was worrying about. He stepped forward and he said to Keith until he got to the presidential suite. ¡°If he urges me toe home, you just tell him that I am drunk.¡± Keith immediately stood upright and he finally showed a smile when he heard what Louis said. He didn¡¯t expect that Louis would help him out. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Then he took out the room card, ¡°Let me open the door for you.¡± The red sandalwood door which was carved with a dragon pattern opened automatically. Louis went inside the room. Keith was standing at the door and tried to hedge. ¡°Mater...Matthew asked me to remind you that he had already learned all the lessons of grade six. So, I guess you should let go of his pet, since it have been penned up for a month...¡± Matthew was just five years old! The kids at the same age of him weren¡¯t old enough to study in primary school. But he already graduated from primary school. He inherited the superior lineage from the Carters. Keith admired him so much. Louis slightly lifted his eyebrows. Then he peeked at him. But he became a bit soft, ¡°He did? But he starts to know how to ckmail me.¡± ¡°Matthew doesn¡¯t dare to do that, but I notice that it is over a month and he asks me to remind you, master...¡± Keith was so nervous that he kept sweating. Chapter 9 The Danger Was Coming Step by Step Chapter 9 The Danger Was Coming Step by Step For these years, Keith hadn¡¯t figure out the way that Louis and Matthew got along with each other. And he was afraid that he would say something wrong that could influence their father-and-son rtionship. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Even though Keith was taking about Louis¡¯s son, he didn¡¯t get any emotion but still kept very cool. And Louis just pursed his lips and then nodded, ¡°You can set his pet free.¡± Keith was delighted and answered, ¡°Yes! I will do it right away.¡± ¡°But only for half a day!¡± Louis said those words out coldly. ¡°He can only y with it for half a day. Then you need to put it back.¡± Keith stopped smiling. How strict he was! But he didn¡¯t dare to disobey what Louis told him to do. ¡°Yes, master. Have a break.¡± How poor Matthew was. So as his pet... But he was the poorest one that how he could tell Matthew about that. The door was locked. It was so quiet in the presidential room. Louis didn¡¯t turn on the light. It seemed that he got used to live in a dark ce these years. No matter how luxurious the room he stayed, it was nothing special when the light wasn¡¯t on. He changed the slipper and walked towards the bathroom. He took off the clothes. And he went into the bathroom. He turned on the shower. The water came from the shower was spraying his whole body... He had drunk a few more sses of wine, so after taking a shower, he got out of the bathroom and went inside the bedroom with the light off. He didn¡¯t wear any piece of clothes and lied on the bed. He didn¡¯t notice something was wrong here but he could just smell a fragrance which he felt familiar with. But he was too drunk to think about that. He fell asleep very soon... It was dark at night. ¡°Emmm....¡± A soft voice seemed toe into Louis¡¯s dream. He took a deep breath. And he sobered and calmed down quickly. Then Louis opened his eyes suddenly. All the lights were on. He saw a girl who was naked and was like a mermaid lying alluringly on his body. He was in a great shock at the moment he saw what was going on. ¡°Get away from me!¡± He was soposed that he would never let himself make a scene in front of anyone. But his voice sounded a bit scary. Obviously, Jessica woke up because of the light was too bright. She rubbed her eyes but she seemed to be sleepy and didn¡¯t wake uppletely. But she could only feel that she was feeling very hot, ¡°it is so hot...¡± Louis squinted his eyes slightly and he could feel that he was getting himself in a danger. He was a clean freak who was famous for hisposure and nearly perfect body shape and personalities. Louis was super fanatic for cleanliness. Obviously, Jessica who was still not awake didn¡¯t notice about that. Louis grabbed her and he didn¡¯t care about she was a girl and threw her off the bed. ¡°Ouch...¡± Jessica shouted. She got up from the ground and her butt hurt. Then she was awakepletely. Jessica opened her eyes wide and was in a great shock. She was staring at the strong man who didn¡¯t wear any clothes on the bed. Louis Carter? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jessica said and she was blushed with shame. She noticed that she was naked and she moved to the corner of the bed so as to cover herself. Though she was a mom, she wasn¡¯t naked in front of any other man except that night when she was 18. Let alone faced a stranger without any clothes on! She avoided looked at him and she didn¡¯t dare to look straightly at his body. Her heart pounded so fast when she nced at his penis by ident. Louis said sarcastically to her, ¡°I should ask why you are here. How dare you sleep on my bed!¡± Chapter 10 His Bed Chapter 10 His Bed ¡°This is your bed?¡± Jessica froze and she looked around the room. It was a luxurious room, and it wasn¡¯t her room actually. All she could remember was that when he got out of the bathroom, she passed out... She kept shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just remember that I passed out and I am here when I woke up...¡± ¡°Fine, continue making up your story.¡± He said in a cold tone, and obviously he didn¡¯t buy what Jessica said. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jessica bit her lips and she didn¡¯t know why she was on his bed when she woke up. She had no idea. Louis gave her a cold look. She was so worried and confused. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t telling lies to him. Before the banquet, she was trying to squeeze her cleavage in front of his car just downstairs the hotel. And he was sure that she didn¡¯t know that was his car. Especially when she saw him, she didn¡¯t know him at all and she even grabbed his face and teased him. Thinking of that, he couldn¡¯t help getting angry. In all of sudden, he figured out why she did all these things. Louis said in a lower voice, ¡°whichpany are you working for?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was nervous. Thinking that her colleagues were working so hard and so busy just because of the Shine Project, she bit her lips and then looked up at him poorly. She was looked at a man who had the power and right to decide whichpany would get the project. Should she tell him? Louis was not patient enough to wait for her to answer. Then he got up from the bed and stood in front of him without wearing anything. Jessica was so scared then she stepped back to the corner of the bed. She covered her important parts with her hands. Louis bent over and forced her to lean against the wall. He lifted her jaw up with his long and slim fingers and gazed at her evilly. ¡°You can keep silent, but I have my way to know whichpany you are working for. Don¡¯t think that you can get the Shine Project if you can sleep on my bed. That¡¯s the stupidest idea! Beside, do you think you can get it only by yourself?¡± Jessica¡¯s charming and white body could be seen from his eyes which were full of sarcasm. Even though he thought Jessica was attractive and special, He would never be such a yboy who would be lured by any beauties easily. If he was a yboy indeed, he would never feel anything for her. Jessica was trembling and her eyes were blurred. She suddenly understood something and the scene when Phillip passed her the Champagne just shed into her mind. She felt that her heart ached. ¡°I am so sorry, I have no idea. I don¡¯t intend to do it... I will get out of here right now... I am so sorry...¡± Jessica was choking with sobs. Though she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she was in his room. And it was such a shame that she even woke up by him nakedly. She hated herself... But she had to force herself to hide her anger. She bore the pain from her cheek and she got away from him before her tears dripping. She was in a panic and finding her clothes. At the moment she stood up, and her legs were limp so she hit the corner of the bed. It hurt so much! But she could only find that there was nothing except that white jacket... She grinded her teeth and then picked it up. Then she put it on. He just had said that he wouldn¡¯t keep anything which was already dirty. Louis saw that she was like a rabbit that was fleeing in disorder and she got a few bruise when she was in a hurry. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She tried to hold back her tears and something just messed up Louis¡¯s mind and he didn¡¯t know why. It reminded him the scene that Jessica was squeezing her cleavages in front of his carposedly a few hours ago. And she grabbed his face and teasing him that he was a poker face. He remembered clearly her innocent and pure eyes. Even though she was wearing a sexy off-shoulder dress, her eyes were so innocent and pure which contradicted how she looked in that dress. He admitted that at that moment, her eyes were super innocent that he wasn¡¯t quick enough to react so she got a chance to tease him. Bang. The door was shut. And the room was back to quiet. It was so quiet that he could only hear the sound of breathing. He furrowed and took up his phone and dialed a number... Jessica ran out of the presidential room awkwardly. She even didn¡¯t wear slippers. Then she got out of the elevator. She lowered her head and her hair was lying down around her shoulder. Holding herself in the white jacket tightly, she went through the lounge of the hotel. She got a lot of attention with her long and slim legs exposed. Jessica didn¡¯t dare to stay there longer since she was afraid that she would be recognized by anyone. She went out of the hotel. She couldn¡¯t help signing the moment she was standing on the side of the road bare foot. Jessica could feel the pain from her sole of the feet because she was stepping on the stones. She looked up so as to hold back her tears. Then she took a long breath. Jessica didn¡¯t have any money. And all she could do was to walk back home without shoes on. Unexpectedly, a car passed her when she walked a few steps forward. And the car stopped in front of her. Chapter 11 She Screwed It up Chapter 11 She Screwed It up Phillip Smith got out of the car hurriedly who was angry. ¡°Jessica! You screwed it up! Can¡¯t you just serve a man well? I am waiting for you here and your good news! But you bitch! What did you do to piss Mr. Carter off? He called someone and asked a man to cancel the right of ourpany to get the bid!¡± Jessica froze and was in a great shock. She didn¡¯t expect that Louis Carter would take action so fast. And she had never seen Phillip was that angry before. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Jessica finally realized the reason of all the things that happened to her all night. She was so disappointed all of a sudden. She grinded her teeth and stared at Philip with her innocent eyes, clenching her fingers firmly. Jessica realized that the purpose that he asked her to attend the so-called social meeting was just to let her be a whore. ¡°Phillip Smith, I am the one who should be angry! How dare youint to me?¡± Phillip knew that he was wronged and he felt guilty. But he still gave vent to his anger. ¡°How dare I? Jessica, I make every attempt to get this chance to let you serve a man who is so popr among girls. But now, you screwed it up, you get everyone in ourpany into a trouble! What a shame!¡± Phillip was pointing to Jessica¡¯s nose and scolded her. ¡°If you are not beautiful and you don¡¯t look that innocent and pure, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to attend the banquet! I choose you not because of yourpetence.¡± Jessica was pissed off and was about to p him. But Phillip stopped her when she lifted up her hand. He grabbed her wrist fiercely. ¡°Why? Are you going to p me? Jessica, you need to figure out who you are, bitch!¡± Phillip shook off her hand fiercely. Jessica staggered and fell on the ground. Then she skinned her knee. And it was bleeding. She felt it so painful not only physically but also mentally when she knew that truth. ¡°Jessica, don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t need to take responsibility. Is your dad still in jail? I will ask some of my friends there greet your dad. Hey, is your mother healthy enough to experience something exciting?¡± Phillip smiled evilly and Jessica was scared and nervous. She said in a husky voice, ¡°what are you going to do? Don¡¯t hurt them!¡± ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± Phillip crackled, ¡°it is a piece of cake for me to search the information of your family. Jessica, listen, if you can¡¯t let Mr. Carter change his mind, I won¡¯t let go of you! I will bury you with your whole family!¡± After what he said, he spit on the grounds. Then he got in his car and drove away. Jessica was left aside trembling. She was crying alone in such a dark and cold night. The Next morning. Jessica was awake from her dream and she was shaken by warm hands. ¡°Jessica? Jessica?¡± Jessica opened his eyes in a daze and she saw her mother kind face. She suddenly felt it so warm. ¡°Morning, mom.¡± Her voice was a bit husky. Martha and Jason were asleep when she got back home. After having a shower, she simply cleaned her wound on her knee. Jessica slept on the sofa in the living room because she didn¡¯t want to wake them up. Martha looked serious. ¡°There''s a phone call from the prison, he said that you father¡­¡± Martha began to cry before she finished her words. Jessica was scared. She stood up. ¡°Mom, what happened? Calm down, and say it slowly.¡± Martha nodded her head and she saw that Jason was still asleep. ¡°I can¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t want to scare Jason.¡± She wiped her tears and chimed, ¡°they said that you father fell down on the ground when he went to the washroom this morning and his head was bleeding. But they said it didn¡¯t look like an ident¡­¡± Jessica was frightened. And what Phillip said to herst time just came up to her mind. She felt it so horrible. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will pay a visit to dad this afternoon.¡± ¡°I will go, because you need to work.¡± Martha was sobbing, ¡°I don¡¯t know who your dad had offended, or he wouldn¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°Mom, I am worried about you. You need to take more rest at home.¡± Jessica was trembling with fright but she couldn¡¯t let her mom go there alone. ¡°Jessica, I will go myself. I won¡¯t feel at ease unless I see your dad¡­¡± Then, there came a soft voice of a child from the bedroom.¡± ¡°Good morning grandma and mammy.¡± Jason went towards them and fell into Jessica¡¯s arms. He was acting cute and he was still half-asleep. ¡°Mammy, I want to visit grandpa with grandma.¡± Jason was now five years old but he had never seen his grandpa. ¡°No.¡± Jessica refused him without any hesitation. Jason then frowned and turned back to Martha to show her his cute face to beg her to take him to visit his grandpa. He looked at Martha with his two big and innocent eyes, and said, ¡°Grandma, is Grandpa bleeding? He would be dead. Grandpa would like to see me before he died. I am a good boy and I am handsome. Grandpa won¡¯t happy if he can¡¯t see me...¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes and she reached out her hand and pinched his ear. Then she dragged Jason away from Martha. ¡°Mind your words!¡± Chapter 12 The Prison in Her Heart Chapter 12 The Prison in Her Heart Jessica scolded him in a lower voice, but Jason grinned and made a face and stuck out his tongue at her. Jessica noticed that Martha was a bit embarrassed. Then she got up from the sofa. And then threw Jason into Martha¡¯s arms. Then she walked to the bathroom and said, ¡°Mom, I will go myself. And you take care of Jason at home.¡± Martha had a look at Jason in her arms and signed. ¡°Fine, but if you get any information, remember to call me.¡± The prison in Chicago The wall of the prison was very high. It was cloudy and windy. It seemed as if it would rain. The jailer led Jessica in front and they passed through a long way. Then they went through several iron gates. Finally, she got to a quiet room. ¡°You can have a seat, and the man you will see willeter.¡± The jailer pointed to the chair which was opposite the table. Jessica nodded her head and sat down. She was sitting there with a heavy heart. Her fingers were even trembling. The Iron Gate was open and the other jailer came in holding a man who was old by his side. ¡°Henry Wilson, your daughter Jessica Wilson is here to see you. Sit down.¡± Jessica looked up. The tears filled with her eyes when she saw an old man whose hair was all grey and was wrapped in She didn¡¯t expect that her father was so much older than before. ¡°Dad.¡± With the help of the jailer, Henry Wilson sat down on the chair opposite Jessica. His facial expression was distorted by pain. Henry peeked at Jessica but he didn¡¯t feel happy. ¡°Jinx!¡± He reprimanded her in a husky voice at the moment he opened his mouth. Jessica was shocked. Then she gazed at Henry. He didn¡¯t change. And he still looked at her with disdain and resentment. Jessica didn¡¯t speak a word. ¡°You bring me bad luck when you were back. Look at the injuries all over my body.¡± Henry pointed to the blood which wasn¡¯t dried on his face with his trembling fingers. ¡°I ask them why they hit me, you know what? They told me to ask you!¡± Jessica was frightened and her face turned pale. ¡°What the hell did you do and get me into the trouble?¡± Henry was angry. Seeing that Jessica didn¡¯t say anything, he was angrier, ¡°you are the one who let me in jail! You are such an un-filial daughter! All you know is just to get me into the troubles! Jessica, I was so regretful that your mother had given birth to you!¡± Jessica opened her eyes wide. Her heart was dead. How could she think that her father had always let go of his hatred to him in five years? How could she think that her father would not care about what had happened in the past when he was in jail for five years? Actually, those were just her wishful thinking. And she realized that the prison wasn¡¯t horrible. But the prison in human¡¯s heart was horrible. Jessica sneered. ¡°You are the one who broke thew! You put all the me on me just because I am not willing to someone¡¯s mistress! Why don¡¯t you ask Anna Wilson to do that for you? She is your daughter, how about me?¡± Henry was a bit guilty when he heard the name Anna Wilson. ¡°You son of bitch! You are not qualified topete with Anna! Anna won¡¯t let me suffer from anything. But you are not! You only get me into troubles!¡± Jessica sneered and she was a bit sad. She took a deep breath. Then she calmed down, ¡°seriously? I think I should havee here today.¡± ¡°You are right! You shouldn¡¯t havee. I don¡¯t want to see you! Ask your mom toe. I need to ask her how she teaches you! Is she happy when I die?¡± Henry was about to p Jessica when he saw Jessica was that indifferent, but the jailer stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother my mom!¡± Speaking of her mom, Jessica was nervous and worried, ¡°she just recovered, and she can¡¯t endure so much irritation.¡± Henry sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better keep that in mind. I will be discharged from the prison soon. I don¡¯t want to be killed in the prison because of you. If you really love your mom, then don¡¯t get me any troubles.¡± Jessica got used to such words since she was a kid. However, such words would still like a knife which was cutting her heart.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jessica gave a serious look at Henry, and she clenched her fingers firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother my mom! I will take care of it myself.¡± Then she got up, ¡°take care. I will see you next time.¡± Then she stood upright. Then she passed the jailor and didn¡¯t give a look at Henry anymore. She walked out of the room at a fast pace¡­ Jessica kept her spine straight until she got out of the gate of the jail and the Iron Gate was closed. She leaned against the wall feebly and her face turned pale. It had been so many years! Her father had been insulted her for so many years! She wouldn¡¯t support such a family if her mother didn¡¯t love his father so much, and she wasn¡¯t born to be their daughter. The tears were dripping from her eyes¡­ And her heart was like the prison with high walls built around it. That was the prison in her heart where she was sentenced to life imprisonment. Chapter 13 The Argument between Louis and His Son Chapter 13 The Argument between Louis and His Son The sun was setting in the west The house of the Carters. There was a limited-edition top silver white sports car driving to the gate of the house of the Caters. The servants rushed forward and lined up to wee their master when they saw the car. ¡°Mr. Carter ising!¡± Louis Carter kept his back straight and got out of the car. He was wearing a ck sunss. But he still looked as cold as he used to be. He was having a simple but elegant coat on without buttoning up. His sexy pectorals could be slightly seen which made those young female servants blushed. Louis passed his key to one of the servant. When he was about to step forward, there was something that was strong and fat running to him. It lied on his feet intimately and kept shaking its tail. And it was snorting and was making some noise from its nose. Then it opened its mouth wide showing its light purple tongue then barking excitedly. Louis looked down at it and he frowned. Since he was a clean freak, so every time he saw such a wrinkled and dumb thing, he felt like kicking it. ¡°Who let such a dumb thing out? Get it away from me!¡± The servants who were standing aside came to themselves. Then couples of male servants came forward and tried to drag the fat dog off Louis¡¯s leg. However, the dog was sticking to him like glue and it didn¡¯t let go of Louis leg. They were in a mess, there came a sound of a child. ¡°Don¡¯t bully my Be!¡± The servants stopped and turned back then they were trembling slightly, ¡°Matthew.¡± Louis gave a cold nce at the boy who was standing not far away from him. The boy was wearing a set of white famous brand casual clothes and he was sweating. He lifted his head and stared at Louis bravely. He looked the same as Louis who was also handsome with white skin. And he was fearless and cold. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The boy frowned unhappily and he was ncing at the servant with his bright and ck eyes. ¡°I said let go of my Be!¡± The servants were so helpless that they had a look at Matthew and then peeked at Louis. Who should they listen to? Louis gave them a cold look. ¡°Drag it off my leg or I will kill it.¡± Louis looked at Matthew¡¯s eyes and said in a t tone. Belle seemed like that it could understand what he said then it let go off its ws from Louis¡¯s leg. Then it lowered its head down sadly, and then walled back to Matthew with its shaking tail. Matthew patted gently on Be¡¯s head. He seemed likeforting Be and telling it no need to be sad because of Louis. Then he turned back and took Be away. He was so indifferent that he didn¡¯t pay any attention on Louis. Louis¡¯s eyebrow tightly furrowed when he nced at Matthew who was as cool as him. ¡°Stop!¡± Though it was just a single word, the servants were all scared. But Matthew ignored him and kept walking with Be. ¡°Is that how you treat your dad? Matthew Carter!¡± Louis shouted out his name and he stared at Matthew¡¯s back, and he still didn¡¯t turn aroun. Then Matthew paused. He finally said in a perfunctory manner but he still turned his back on Louis. ¡°Wee home, dad.¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows. His jaw which was tight became a bit softer when he heard what Matthew said to him. ¡°Why are you so angry with me for such a long time because of that dumb and stupid dog?¡± What a pity, Louis didn¡¯t hear clearly what exactly Matthew said to him just now. He was saying: wee home, poker face dad. Matthew immediately turned around and argued with him when he heard his father was saying something bad about Be. ¡°Be isn¡¯t stupid at all!¡± Louis had a look at Be which was hanging down its head, and then he nced at Matthew. He thought they didn¡¯t match at all! ¡°It is too ugly!¡± ¡°Be isn¡¯t ugly at all! It was born like that! It is the best dog in a fight!¡± Matthew was protecting Be which seemed like protecting a princess. Be was barking at him and he seemed to be moved. Louis slightly squinted his eyes then stared at Be. ¡°You didn¡¯t even talk to me in a month just for this dog! Fine, you are insisting to keep it, right? Terry, euthanize the dog now!¡± Euthanize? The servants were too scared to say a word. Be was ugly and stupid and he was just a shit of Matthew and they didn¡¯t match at all. So euthanizing the dog would be a wise choice. However, Be was the pet that Matthew loved the most! Terry, who was the butler of the Carter was freaked out and his face turned pale. ¡°Who dares to do it?¡± Matthew wasn¡¯t fear of Louis and looked into his eyes. Matthew¡¯s eyes were ck and bright but they were also gloomy and cold, which were the same as his father¡¯s. Louis was getting more and more gloomy. ¡°Terry!¡± Terry was freaked out. Chapter 14 The Twin Brother Admitted His Fault Chapter 14 The Twin Brother Admitted His Fault ¡°Mr. Carter¡­¡± Terry stuttered. He didn¡¯t know who he should listen to and he was so embarrassed that he would like to dig a hole on the ground and then hid himself there. ¡°If you dare to disobey what I say, then you will be fired!¡± What Louis said greatly scared Terry. Terry didn¡¯t dare to be against the Carters. If he offended one of them, it would be so hard for him to make a living even though he was fired. Then he winked to the other male servants. The other servants got what Terry meant and then rushed to Matthew¡­ ¡°How dare you! Let go of my¡­ let go of my¡­.¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°Be... Bell...¡± ¡°No...¡± The show which Louis and Matthew would be fighting for the dog would be on soon. The servants who were standing aside felt so sorry for Matthew. That was so touching.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Just like Remo and Julia. However, Julia was such a beautiful girl. But Be? Not exactly. Those servants peeked at it and they didn¡¯t like it either. Be was just too ugly. It would be a good decision to euthanize the dog. What a wise decision! ¡°Be... Be...¡± Matthew could do nothing but to see them dragging Be away from him. He bore his tears and didn¡¯t cry. He stared fiercely at Louise and breathed heavily. ¡°I hate you! I hate you¡­¡± Then Matthew tried so hard to get rid of the servants. And he ran towards the gate without turning back before he cried out. ¡°Matthew...¡± The female servants wanted to chase him. ¡°I will break the leg of those who chase him!¡± Louis said to them cold-bloodily and then he walked inside the room. Everyone was scared and stood still and they didn¡¯t dare to move half a step. All of them could only gaze at the gate and prayed for the god that the host and hostess would be back soon¡­ As night fell, the lights were on. Jason who was wearing a small bag wandered on the way home. He had been wandering on the street for two or three hours after school. He didn¡¯t dare to go back home. Jason frowned and he was so nervous with an exam paper in his hands. He was so worried and nervous that he already made the paper into a ball What should he do? He only got 50 points out of 100. He would be scolded by his mother once he was home. And the teacher told him that his mother needed to sign her name on the paper. Jason hated it so much! He puffed out the cheeks with his head down. Suddenly, someone blocked his way. ¡°Hey kid, why are you wandering around alone? Did you get lost and you couldn¡¯t find your mom? Let me help you to find your mom, OK?¡± Jason raised his head and looked at him. He was a middle-age man who was wearing a phony smile. He didn¡¯t look like a good man either. Jessica always told him not to talk to the strangers because they might be traffickers. But he didn¡¯t know what traffickers mean. He was confused and raised his head. ¡°Uncle, are you a trafficker?¡± The middle-age man was surprised that how could he find out? ¡°No, I am not a trafficker. I am a good man who likes helping kids.¡± Jason was a bit disappointed when he heard what the man said. What a bummer. He wished he could meet a trafficker. ¡°But sorry uncle, I don¡¯t like good man.¡± Then he walked away with his head down. The man was shocked. When he was about to kidnap him, there was a ck baby-sitter car braked suddenly with the screeching sound of brakes. Then the car stopped next to Jason and that man. A couple of strong and tall men got out of the car, and the middle-age man found something was wrong here, and he ran away immediately. Terry got out of the car and he almost cried. ¡°Matthew¡­Matthew¡­¡± He rushed to Jason and lifted up with tears all over her face. ¡°Thank goodness! I find you finally! Matthew, let¡¯s go! We are heading home now.¡± Jason opened his eyes wide and gazed at those strangers. He was a bit confused. Matthew? Who was he? Chapter 15 Jason Was Shocked Chapter 15 Jason Was Shocked Dark at night The house of the Carters was aze with lights. ¡°Those who got involved in catching Matthew¡¯s pet should all kneel down on the cobblestone in the garden!¡± The hostess of the Carters, who was the wife of the host called Shirley Evans said in a light voice. Then there came the wail from the garden. How mournful! It was said that those servant who got involved had greatly hurt their knees. Even those servants who just stood aside without touching Be couldn¡¯t escape from the same punishment Shirley was already 50 years old, but she still looked elegant and charming. ¡°Madam, I am so sorry¡­ it¡¯s all my bet¡­ we all messed up¡­¡± Terry stood aside gingerly and he was so scared that his legs were numb. Shirley peeked at him, ¡°Is Matthew asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. He seemed to be scared. When we found him, he said that he met a man who said he was not a human trafficker.¡± Terry felt so frightened when he recalled what happened at that time. ¡°I think that man must be a human trafficker, because he had asked Matthew to dress in a school uniform. He was just trying to hide his identity. Thank goodness, Matthew is fine. He must be scared a lot.¡± Shirley looked serious, ¡°no wonder he was in a daze when he saw me. I feel so sorry for him.¡± ¡°Sorry, Madam! I almost made a big mistake and I didn¡¯t protect Matthew from being scared...¡± Then he knelt down and cried. Shirley rubbed her forehead elegantly. ¡°Where is Louis?¡± ¡°He went outside.¡± ¡°He is already a father, why does he always go outside at night!¡± Shirley furrowed. Then she had a look at Terry who was kneeling on the ground and signed, ¡°You can sand up. I know it can¡¯t me on you. Louis is too stubborn. Terry was so grateful for her forgiveness. He stood up with trembling legs, ¡°Madam, when Mr. Carter went outside, he told us to kill Matthew¡¯s Be.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Louis is so stubborn¡­.¡± Shirley frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t afraid that Matthew would not forgive him his whole life once Be is dead.¡± ¡°I think so. Therefore, I didn¡¯t dare to kill Be. And I waited for Madam¡¯s order.¡± Shirley signed, ¡°Lock Be up. Tomorrow when Matthew wakes up, take him to have a look at Be. He will be happy.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The next morning. The warm sunshine came through the French window, and made the room so bright. Jason was lying on the soft king-size bed and he still had a sound asleep. Then he felt a warm hand that rubbing his head gently. With his eyes closed, he whispered, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to get up.¡± Shirley who was sitting on the side of the bed couldn¡¯t help trembling. And she signed and said in a kindly voice, ¡°Matthew, do you miss your mom?¡± And Jason woke up suddenly when he heard the name of Matthew. He suddenly remembered that when he was led here by those menst night, they were all calling him Matthew. Jason opened his eyes and he saw very beautiful grandma, who was touching his head gently. She was the one who was hugging him tightly as soon as he got here and she was saying, ¡°Matthew, you have scared me!¡± Shirley loved the boy in front of her so much. But she didn¡¯t expect that he was still in the same facial expression sincest night. He looked so confused. He didn¡¯t look as cold as before. Shirley worried that he must be scared a lot because he suffered a lot yesterday. He quarreled with Louis, and his Be was caught by them and what¡¯s worse, he was almost kidnapped by a human trafficker. He had never mentioned his mother before but now he began to miss his mother who didn¡¯t exist. However, it was very normal for a kid to miss his mom. Shirley signed and her heart ached for her. Then sheforted him, ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t worry. Grandma is here. No one dares to make you sad!¡± Jason opened his eyes wide and nced at the luxury furnishings in the room. The servants asked him to take a bathst time, and he spent a lot of time on it. So he was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he lied on the bed. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any time to have a look at such a big and beautiful bedroom. The room was big and beautiful for sure. Fine, he was only five years old and he couldn¡¯te up with any other words to describe it. He was curious about all the things here. Especially when he saw a picture hanging on the wall, he was shocked. There was a boy whose hair was ck and bright in the picture. He was wearing a white suit with a ck tie around his neck. He looked like a prince. There was a long golf club in his hand and he was ying golf in that green golf court. Though he was a small kid, he looked so elegant and proud Jason was shocked beyond words. What made him in a greater shock was that the boy in the photo looked exactly the same as him! Chapter 16 Life in a Rich Family Chapter 16 Life in a Rich Family But Jason didn¡¯t remember that he had taken such a photo before. Shirley noticed that he was gazing at the photo on the wall in a great astonishment. And she was worried and asked, ¡°Matthew, my boy! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jason had a look at Shirley. He swallowed and pointed to the photo and asked, ¡°The photo¡­¡± His voice was the same as Matthew¡¯s. Shirley signed in relief when she saw that Jason finally said something. Then she smiled kindly, ¡°Sweetie, do you want to y golf? How about ask your uncle to take you to the golf court? Jason opened his eyes wide and he was so excited when he heard something that he could y with. Just like a cat saw some fish. A dog saw some bones. Then he finally smiled. Since he got herest night, this was his first smile here. His bow mouth turned upward in a grin showing his white even teeth. His beautiful eyes crinkled around the edges and the smile was so charming. But Shirley was surprised when he saw he was smiling at her because he had never smiled at her like that. This was the first time! Shirley once thought that he was a boy didn¡¯t know how to smile but now he was giving him such a Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. bright smile. She was so delighted. She gave a hug to Jason and held him in to his arms tightly. Shirley furrowed and said, ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t scare grandma. I know you suffered a lot yesterday. But, don¡¯t worried, Be is still alive! Grandma promised you that no one could hurt it as long as I am still alive.¡± Matthew was her treasure. He was educated in a noble school since he was a kid, so he looked as cool andposed as his father. And he even didn¡¯t act like a child. But how could he have such a cute and innocent smiel? Was he still terrified? Jason was held by Shirley tightly in arms. And he thought this grandma was holding him too tight. He was a bit shy and embarrassed being hugged by Shirley since he was always the one to fall in grandma and mom¡¯s arms. But he was moved. At the moment that Jason was hugged too tight to breathe, there was a dog barking sadly outside the door. Terry was standing at the door with Be. He had a look at Shirley and Jason then he asked nervously, ¡°Good morning Madam, good morning Matthew.¡± Then Shirley let go of her arms and Jason took a big breath of oxygen. Be was barking and he was so a bit angry standing at the door. Actually, Be didn¡¯t often bark at anyone but he was barking angrily at Jason. Be looked so livid which had scared Jason a lot then he fell into Shirley¡¯s arms again. ¡°Grandma, I am scared¡­¡± Shirley and Terry were in a shock when they saw his reaction. ¡°Silly boy, aren¡¯t you happy when you see Be?¡± Terry nodded his head and chimed, ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t be scared. Madam knows that Be is the pet you love best, so I didn¡¯t kill it. I hope you can forgive me¡­¡± He was Be. Jason pursed his lips and he nced at the dog and he didn¡¯t like it. What was the boy called Matthew like? How could he keep such an ugly and wrinkled dog? And how could it be his most favorite pet? Jason nced at the photo on the wall again and thought in mind, ¡°Fine, I will be Matthew now. Though he is handsome, he isn¡¯t more handsome than me of course. But you¡¯ve got such a bad taste. Be? How could you name this dog such a beautiful name?¡± It seemed that Be could read Jason¡¯s mind and it barked at him again like it was against him. Then Jason let go of himself from Shirley¡¯s arms and stared at Be. Jason wasn¡¯t fear of Be at all. But this was the first time that he had seen such an ugly dog. In fact, he was just freaked out just now since Be was so ugly. He wasn¡¯t fear of it. There was an evil ideaing up with him and he lifted his mouth a bit. Jason looked at Shirley with super pure and innocent eyes and said, ¡°Grandma, can I change Be¡¯s name?¡± Shirley was so delighted when she saw his eyes. And she thought that her grandson finally acted a cute face. He was acting cute! ¡°Sure! As long as you are happy, you can change any name you want.¡± Terry was in a great astonishment when he saw what was going on. Jason smiled again. Then heughed innocently, ¡°Then Be will be called ¡®a ball¡¯ from now on.¡± ¡°Ball?¡± Shirley was puzzled. But she was so cheerful when she saw such a beautiful smile. Jason shook his head with a smile, ¡°not ¡®ball¡¯ but ¡®a ball¡¯.¡± ¡°A ball?¡± Shirley was more and more confused, why did he call the dog ¡°a ball¡¯? Terry was pondering for a while then his face turned pale. And he looked at Matthew feeling incredible. How could such a perfect and noble boy give such an insulting name for the dog? Oh, jesus! He must have experienced a lot yesterday¡­ Be was barking at Jason excitedly since it was the biggest insult to it. And it seemed like that it was so unwilling to be called ¡®a ball¡¯. Be knew deep down that he wasn¡¯t Matthew at all. But no one could understand it. Chapter 17 Found You Finally Chapter 17 Found You Finally Jason stared at Be who was barking crazily at him. And he felt it so annoying. But his smile was brighter and brighter. The sun was so warm in the morning. Everything was awake and was shiny under the sunlight. However, Jessica didn¡¯t have any mood to feel the greatness of the morning. ¡°Mom, is Jason home now?¡± ¡°No, Jessica. You didn¡¯t find him, did you?¡± Jessica was holding the phone with trembling fingers and answered, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°What should we do? I am so worried about Jason¡­¡± Martha cried. Jessica became more nervous and felt ill at ease then. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Jason will be just fine!¡± She believed that Jason would be OK since he had gone through a lot with her. ¡°Jessica, you have been looking for him the whole night. How about we call the police?¡± Jessica smiled bitterly and she knew that the policemen wouldn¡¯t care about this since Jason was just missing for a night. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. You haven¡¯t slept for a whole night. I worry about you. Go and take a nap. I will call you once I find him.¡± Jessica hung up the phone and she tried so hard to calm herself down. Then she kept walking forward. She was so careful since she was afraid that she would miss any corner¡­. Chicago, the seaside Now it was the season for the tide. The waves rushed up the long coastline swashing against the rocks. The sun was rising from the horizon with the bright sunlight shining on the blue ocean. It was as beautiful as an oil painting. Jessica was nervous and she walked along the dyke by the sea and kept looking around. ¡°Oh no! A kid is drowning...¡± Suddenly, someone was shouted among a group of people. ¡°A kid.¡± Jessica was frightened when she heard these two words. Then she turned back hurriedly but she saw that there was a boy sitting by the dyke quietly. Jessica was delighted. Though she wasn¡¯t familiar with the white jacket the boy was wearing, she couldn¡¯t make a mistake by seeing his back. Jason! She cried out! Suddenly, a wave rushed up and she saw that it was going towards the dyke. Jessica was too scared to breathe. ¡°Jason!¡± She rushed to him. However, Matthew was sitting on the rock and gazing at the boundless sea quietly. The sunshine was bright, the sea was blue and the wind was cool. Besides, there were sea gulls. All of these could make him feel at ease andfortable. It was the first time that he had seen the real world outside the house of Carters since he was born. He didn¡¯t need to learn those difficult and thick textbooks. He didn¡¯t need to be educated in a noble school. And he didn¡¯t need to take the responsibility to keep the family name going strong neither. Matthew took a deep breath and it seemed that he could feel the saltiness from the air. He liked it. That was the feeling of freedom. Seeing that huge waves were rising up and rushing to him, he was calmed. He read an article named Mother is Like the Sea before. That was the first time for him to know something about the word ¡°mother¡±. He knew that mentioning about his mom was a taboo in the house of the Carters. Therefore, he had never asked and mentioned it. He tried to y his role as a good son and a good family member of the Carters. However, no matter how hard he tried, his father would not feel happy about that. Gradually, he became more and more disappointed. And Be was his only friend that he could talk to. But it pissed his dad off¡­ Was Be still alive? He closed his eyes when the waves were getting closer and closer. ¡°Sea, could you please tell me...¡± Matthew was talking to himself. ¡°No...¡± Jessica¡¯s heart almost stopped when she saw Jason was in a great danger. At the nick of time, she ran as fast as she could. She tried so hard to drag him back and hugged him tightly in her arms without any hesitation. The huge waves hit Jessica¡¯s back and the sound was so loud. The waves felt like sweeping them away and they got socked in the waves. However, Jessica didn¡¯t move at all but protected her son. She hugged him tightly with trembling body. She got wet from head to toe. Jessica didn¡¯t open her eyes until the sea was back to be quiet. Then she pulled out the kid in her arms. And she saw that he was gazing at her with his eyes open. Jessica cried and she held his face and kissed him. ¡°Jason, my sweet heart! I find you finally!¡± Her tears were dripping down on Matthew¡¯s face. Matthew didn¡¯t have any emotion but still stayed cold until the tears dripping down on his face. His heart pounded faster suddenly. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Gazing at the stranger in front of him, he said in a husky voice, ¡°Mom?¡± Matthew felt this word was so strange to him. ¡°Sweetie? Are you still scared? Don¡¯t worry, mom is here. I got you, I got you...¡± Jessica was still terrified and she was hugging him with trembling body, since she thought that her son would be swept into the sea by the waves. And she almost lost her son forever... Thinking about that, Jessica couldn¡¯t stop crying. Chapter 18 Matthew changed to be Jason Chapter 18 Matthew changed to be Jason Five years ago, she lost one kid, and now she could still feel that pain. She couldn¡¯t let it happen again. ¡°Jason, Mommy asked your teacher already and she said that you got your report card yesterday. It¡¯s OK that you didn¡¯t get a good mark. I promise you that I will never give you too much pressure. And I won¡¯t scold you anymore, OK?¡± Jessica was crying while she was holding her son. Because she knew deep down that the kid she lost was taken by those who from a wealthy family. And the kid must be educated so well. Therefore, she would try her best to make Jason be excellent. That was the reason why she was putting so much pressure on him. However, when she saw the waves were about to sweep away her kid, she realized that nothing would be more important than the safety of her kid. ¡°Promise me. Never do it again. Never run away from home without letting me know. OK?¡± Matthew lifted his eyebrows and looked up at the woman who was crying in front of him. He could feel the warm from her hug. And his heart was softened. Matthew guessed that the sea must read his mind and give him a mother. But, why she kept calling him Jason? ¡°Jason?¡± Jessica looked at him who was so calm and he didn¡¯t cry and say anything. He was a bit different. Something horrible came up to her mind. Then she pulled him closer and had a look at his body. She was so frightened until she found he didn¡¯t get hurt. But something was wrong... ¡°Jason, tell Mommy. What happened to youst night? Where is your school uniform and your school bag?¡± The news of child abuse shed into her mind. She was more and more scared. Matthew saw that she was that nervous, he felt it so warm. But he had no idea about school uniform and school bag. So he didn¡¯t know how he could answer her questions. Then he blinked his eyes. ¡°Hey, Jason...¡± He passed out and fell into Jessica¡¯s arms. Fine, he didn¡¯t avoid it but he was too starving. He could feel that the hug of mom was that warm... In the house Martha, Jessica and Matthew were gathering around a small table, and they were having lunch. Jessica was so happy because she found her son back but Martha was crying since she was so worried about him. However, Matthew was as elegant andposed as usual. He was sitting nicely at the table, having his meal quietly without making any sound. ¡°Jason, have a try. Grandma made the dish you like the most.¡± Martha kept putting food into Matthew¡¯s bowl. Martha felt that she seemed like having waited for Jason toe back home for ages though she just This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. didn¡¯t see him for around ten hours from yesterday afternoon until now. Matthew slightly nodded his head. And he was a bit shy. From the moment this woman hugged him tightly until he got in home of a boy named Jason and saw his photos, Matthew was smart enough to understand what happened to him. Obviously, they mistook him as the boy who was wearing a phony smile in the photo. Jason? Fine, Matthew would be him, because he didn¡¯t want to go back to the house of the Carters. And he hated his poker-face dad, and he didn¡¯t want to see him anymore! Matthew slightly lifted his eyebrows and there was a smile shing on his face, which was inherited from his father. Martha and Jessica couldn¡¯t notice it. The meal finished in a weird harmony. Jessica was peeking at her son while she was cleaning the table. ¡°Jason, I helped you ask for a leave already. So you will stay at home with grandma and take a good rest, OK?¡± Matthew wasn¡¯t willing to mention what happenedst night, so she didn¡¯t force him in case that he would leave home again. ¡°OK.¡± Matthew answered. He had walked for a long way since he ran out from the house of the Carters. He kept walking the whole night, so he was starving and exhausted. Jessica just broke into his boring life but unexpectedly he didn¡¯t repel her. Matthew epted all. Jessica signed and she took a look at him. She put down the chopsticks and bowls, walked over to him and squatted down Jessica rubbed his face with her fingers gently. ¡°Jason, don¡¯t be mad at Mommy. I told you that I would never force you to study. No matter what scores you get, I promise that I will not be angry with you. So, promise me, don¡¯t leave again. OK?¡± Jessica was still worried about him and she repeated her words and she was afraid that he still cared about his scores. Matthew looked at Jessica seriously. And he could feel the warm from her fingers. And his heart was pounding so fast. ¡°OK, I promise you, Mommy.¡± He choked with sob and finally promised her. Matthew found it so delighted to call out ¡°Mommy¡±. He felt it so good. Then Jessica felt relieved and smiled. ¡°Good boy! You are my good boy!¡± Then she grabbed his face and gave him a kiss. She felt at ease finally. Marthaughed as well. It was so good that he came home safely. Chapter 19 The Woman Who Was Kicked Out of the Bed Chapter 19 The Woman Who Was Kicked Out of the Bed Nothing could be better than family reunion. Matthew who was always so cool and didn¡¯t get used to any intimacy with anyone was blushed when he was kissed by Jessica. After Martha and Matthew fell asleep, Jessica took up her handbag and went out. She had been thinking about what had happened to her these days. From the night that she offended Louise Carter, and then she was threatened by Phillip Smith. After that she was insulted by her father in the prison, andst night, Jason was lost. Everything happened these days were just like a movie. It was so real for her. Her phone rang. She answered the phone and the she heard that disgustingughing of Phillip Smith. He said, ¡°Jessica, how do you think about my wordsst time?¡± Jessica was holding the phone with trembling hands, ¡°Phillip Smith, I am on my way to thepany and I will tell you my answer.¡± ¡°Good job, Jessica! I am waiting for you.¡± Phillip Smith was snickering. The office of CEO, Heyday. Phillip Smith saw Jessica who was sitting opposite him staring at him angrily.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Though he looked like a gentleman, he was a demon. ¡°Jessica, are you so mad at me that you refuse to drink the tea?¡± ¡°I will never be that fool to drink anything you give me since I drank the Champagne you passed me Jessica sneered at him. Seeing that face of Phillip, she thought she was so stupid that how she could trust him so much and failed to see that he was such an evil. ¡°Jessica. Let¡¯s cut to the chase!¡± Phillip didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He threw a thick file in to Jessica and said, ¡°Here is the information of the Carters group. Take it and memorize it.¡± Jessica nced at the file and frowned, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. But because of you, Mr. Carter canceled the right of Heyday to bid the Shine Project. I need to figure a way to make it up.¡± Jessica sneered. She was the victim, but he med all this on her. Now she realized that the demon would be just more and more evil. Phillip Smith shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t care about her. ¡°You are lucky, and I know some men who are friends of Mr. Carter¡¯s dad, Benjamin Carter, and he said that as long as you promised him to do one thing for him, he would help you to persuaded Mr. Carter to give us the right to bit.¡± Jessica was nervous. Her eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Benjamin Carter knows me?¡± ¡°He already knew that from some people that Mr. Carter took off his jacket and put it on you to save you out in front of a lot of people. But he kicked you out of the bed that night.¡± Jessica was so embarrassed when she heard about that. And she knew that the reason why Louis Carter saved her out was just because he wanted to insult her back. It was already a joke to all that she was the woman who was kicked out of the bed by him. Jessica took a long breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°So, what does he want me to do for him?¡± ¡°You need to ask him yourself.¡± In the box, Duren Coffee Shop Jessica felt it was creepily silent in the box. Benjamin Carter, the host of the Carters was already over his sixties, whose hair was already gray. He was sitting upright in the soft. Through he was wrinkled and old, it could be easily seen that he must be very handsome when he was young. Benjamin had lived in the army for many years, and Jessica could feel the great pride and dignity from him. Jessica had heard that before that the some males of the Carters were senior political officials, the others were the high officers in the military, and they had received a lot of honors. And it was said that the Carters group was always run by the wives of all generations. But it changed during the generation of Louis Carter who chose to be a business man. Benjamin Carter was famous for his strong wrist and his family. The Carters group became the strongest one in Chicago just in a few years. Louis Carters was the offspring of the politicians and the military. God loved him so much. How lucky he was. Jessica took a seat opposite Benjamin Carter. They were silent. Benjamin Carter didn¡¯t move so as Jessica. She knew that Benjamin kept gazing at her with his sharp eyes. But she wasn¡¯t fear of him. The box was quiet for a while, and finally heughed. Herughing was loud and vigorous and it didn¡¯t sound likeing from an old man. ¡°Nice, you are the first woman who didn¡¯t tter me when you see me.¡± Benjamin giggled and his gloomy eyes were now shining with bright. Jessica smile in embarrassment. Benjamin and Louis Carter were of father-son rtionship, because Louis also said the almost the same thing to her. ¡°Should I say that it my great honor that I can have such a chance to see Mr. Carter and I should appreciate that greatly?¡± Benjamin had a look at her andughed, ¡°you are so funny. No wonder Louis would treat you that special.¡± Jessica shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t get it, Mr. Carter.¡± ¡°I had known you so well from the information I got. Five years ago, you dropped school and took you mom to Korea to have a treatment on her disease. And you were back to Chicago five yearster. You are just a clerk working in the department of engineering in Heyday and your sry is low. As an illegitimate daughter, your family doesn¡¯t like you. You are having a hard life.¡± Jessica wasn¡¯t that nervous when she heard what he said. Luckily, he didn¡¯t know anything about Jason. She had been keeping the secret so well these five years. She pretended to beposed and she smiled slightly showing a special charm. ¡°It seems that Mr. Carter knows me so well.¡± Though she answered him in such a rxed tone, she already swept a lot at her back. ¡°I am just nobody. How could I help you?¡± Benjamin looked at her seriously and he couldn¡¯t deny that Jessica was a beauty. ¡°Miss Wilson, you are smart. But what a pity, you didn¡¯t y your cards well.¡± Jessica froze. And she was confused. Benjamin smiled with a deep meaning, ¡°since Louis helped you out, why were you so anxious to have sex with him? It would only make him look down upon you.¡± Jessica¡¯s fingers were trembling. Phillip Smith didn¡¯t tell him the truth at all. Jessica smiled sadly, ¡°do you believe me that I was set up by someone?¡± Before he answered, Jessica chimed and she was a bit grieved, ¡°you don¡¯t believe, neither did your son.¡± Benjamin was silent. Then he said, ¡°no matter you were set up or not, it was already be a truth now and there was no need to look into it. But I just want you to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± She was nervous. And her gut feeling told her that it would not be something good. ¡°I want you to be Louis personal secretary.¡± What Benjamin said to her made her in a great shock. ¡°Personal secretary?¡± What did it mean? Chapter 20 She Was Set up Chapter 20 She Was Set up ¡°Personal secretary means you need to be arrive to see Louis anytime he calls you. It is a job that I offer you to help him. But actually you are monitoring him for me. You need to tell me everything he does, especially which girl he is dating. Clear?¡± Jessica was back to herself when she heard what Benjamin said. Though she didn¡¯t know too much about Louis, she already knew he was so mean. It was so hard for her to be his personal secretary. Then she smiled and said, ¡°I am afraid that I am not thatpetent¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself so early.¡± Obviously, Benjamin didn¡¯t agree with her, ¡°I have my own reason to choose you. First, you are the woman that Louis would pay attention to.¡± She was the one he hated, actually. Jessica was shocked and she smiled at him bitterly. ¡°Secondly, you don¡¯t need to worry that Louis would do something bad to you since you are the one that was kicked out of bed by him. He is a clean freak. So, he wouldn¡¯t get interested in you.¡± The smiling on her face froze and she didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh and cry about that. ¡°Last but not least...¡± Benjamin paused for a while and he eyed on Jessica with his wise eyes. Then he chimed, ¡°I believe that Miss Wilson is smart enough that you won¡¯t have any fantasy towards Louis like the other girls.¡± That might be the important point of Benjamin. Though Jessica was a bit upset, she still forced herself to smile politely. She nodded and said, ¡°Sure. Veterans are abler than recruits. Everything seems to be under control you, Mr. Carter.¡± Benjamin smiled haughtily and he never hid his wisdom. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t need to worry about your sry. I will of course fill your requirements. As for the right for the Heyday to bid, I am sure that it will be alright. But I won¡¯t help Heyday to get the project, since Louis is so prudent.¡± There was no denying the face that the offer sounded so good to Jessica. If she got the job, it would mean that she would get rid of Heyday officially. And with the title of the personal secretary of Louis Carter, Phillip Smith could do nothing but to tter her. He wouldn¡¯t threaten her any longer. So she would make sure that her dad would be safe in the jail and her mom didn¡¯t need to worry about him. Benjamin looked at Jessica so confidently and it seemed that he knew Jessica would definitely said yes. Jessica couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°but what should I do if Louis Carter doesn¡¯t cooperate?¡± She could imagine that how the man would treat her. ¡°All I can do is to make you stay by him, and all the others would depend on you.¡± She shook her head and thought that he was so foxy. He just dug a hole and asked her to jump inside. That was a huge trap. However, Jessica didn¡¯t have any choice. All she could do was just to ept that. She signed but she still kept asking him questions. ¡°And I want to know how long should I work as his personal secretary?¡± Benjamin was surprised when he heard about that. And he directed a meaningful look at Jessica. Then he answered, ¡°Until you finished your mission.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t give her a clear and certain answer. Then he stood up and was about to leave. Jessica was confused and chimed, ¡°I can¡¯t do it my whole life! If he get married someday, it will be so embarrassing since he has his wife...¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t get married.¡± Benjamin cut in hurriedly. And he turned back and he felt that she was stubborn and cared about that. Benjamin shook his head and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to be worried, Miss Wilson. Remember, you just need to be patient and the one who has got enough endurance would be the winner and you would be free.¡± That was still ambiguous. Benjamin walked out of the box with a red sandalwood crutch when he finished his words. Jessica was gazing at his back nkly for a while. What did he mean by saying ¡°the one who has got enough endurance would be the winner and you would be free¡±? Three dayster. The Carters were so efficient. Jessica dressed in a ck upational suit, though she looked a bit conservative in that look, her curvy body shape was perfectly showed. She looked so decent with her hair tied up and ced at her back wearing a light make-up. Jessica also wore a pair of ck sses as Benjamin told her to do. It was said that Benjamin Carter was so satisfied with her look, conservative but or outdated. Standing under the building of the Carters group, Jessica looked up at the skyscraper which was more than 100 stories high. She sweated slightly carrying a ck briefcase in hands. She felt that she was about to join in a war. Once she stepped inside the building, she would be dead anytime. That was so miserable... ¡°Miss Wilson, we can get in now.¡± Billy Murphy said to her and then Jessica was back to herself. Billy Murphy was the special assistant of Benjamin Carter, and he was like Benjamin¡¯s trusted subordinate. Every member of the Carters would have a few of trusted and loyal subordinates. Of course, except Matthew, because he only got Be. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Billy could feel that Jessica was very nervous and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wilson. Louis is a well- educated man.¡± What Billy really meant was that Louis was the man who always be thatposed and calmed. And he would never shout at anyone. Therefore, Jessica didn¡¯t need to fear of him. She smiled bitterly. But Louis was the man who would torture someone not in a direct way, and he would never figure out why he was suffering from that. Jessica nodded her head and took a deep breath. Then she straightened her back and followed Billy and walked into the building¡­ The rumors already spread all over thepany, and everyone was gossiping about her. And they all understood when Benjamin Carter gave an order that there would be a secretary who would work for Louis. The war between the father and son was about to begin. They had already felt the smoky battlefield. All the staffs in the Carters Group felt so sorry for that secretary. And they knew that no matter who won the battle atst, she would be the one who needed to sacrifice. Then she would be remembered as the best and most glorious staff of the Carters. The top floor of the building was filled with tense atmosphere. The elevator stopped and the door opened slowly. Billy was so gentleman and he made a gesture to asked Jessica to get out of the elevator first. ¡°Thanks.¡± Jessica nodded her head and clenched her fingers so tightly. She stepped forward in her high heels though she was so nervous. Jessica suddenly trembled when she heard some noise, and she froze at the door of the elevator. Chapter 21 An Evil Mind Chapter 21 An Evil Mind Suddenly, someone sshed the cold water on Jessica¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t quick enough to avoid it. Therefore, she was wet from head to toe. She was soaked. Jessica calmed herself down and she tried to bear it. Billy was cautious that he stepped back to the elevator so that he didn¡¯t get wet. ¡°Damn it! Who dare to¡­.¡± Billy was about to rebuke the one who did it then someone said in a haughty voice. ¡°Opps, what¡¯s going on? Is something wrong with the fire sprinkler? Who dare to be that careless? Didn¡¯t he know that there will be an important person work in our CEO¡¯S secretary office?¡± Jessica took off her sses which were filled with dews after what that woman said. She saw a woman who was tall in front of her. The woman was in a pink business suit which made her so hot¡­ ¡°Nancy.¡± Billy walked out of the elevator and chimed, ¡°The securities are so careless. You should have a check on it and see whether it is a prank or not.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone who dared to make such a joke on the one sent by the host of the Carters. Then he turned around and saw that Jessica was like a drenched chicken. And he smiled and apologized, ¡°Sorry, Miss Wilson, I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Jessica looked up at the ceiling and she saw that the sprinkler had stopped spraying water. ¡°I am fine.¡± She answered lightly. Jessica thought in mind that if there was a problem with the fire sprinkler system, all the sprinklers would spray out water but why it only sprayed on her head. Obviously, someone did it intentionally. Though she had prepared to join in a war, she didn¡¯t expect that she had to die before she gained victory¡­ ¡°Are you Jessica Wilson? I heard a lot about you. Miss Wilson. Nice to meet you, I am the special assistant working in Secretary Office. My name is Nancy.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t refuse to shake Nancy¡¯s hand when she reached her hand to Jessica. And she was about to reach her hand and shake Nancy¡¯s hand, she didn¡¯t expect that Nancy just drew her hand back. And then sheughed and patted slightly on Billy¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Billy, you should have informed me about this.¡± Nancy was wearing a coquettish smile. But Jessica was so embarrassed. She thought that it was so obvious that Nancy was directed against her. Jessica drew back her hand which was still wet in embarrassment. Nancy who was wearing a delicate make-up smiled brightly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that it would happen such a terrible thing on you on your first day here, Miss Wilson. Don¡¯t be angry, I will fire those men working in the security office.¡± Jessica heard what Nancy said and she thought that Nancy was giving vent to her anger for herself. The elevator suddenly made a sound. The door of the elevator which was exclusive to CEO opened. A man in ck suit pants walked out of the elevator... ¡°Louis¡­¡± Nancy ran to Louis and called his name in a flirtatious voice. Jessica frowned subconsciously when Nancy called his name in such a coquettish voice, and she seemed like calling her husband. Louis turned around and he was still so dashing and gorgeous. He didn¡¯t even look at Nancy but peeked at Jessica who was soaked. Louis lifted his eyebrows and teased, ¡°Where is your manner? You are the new secretary here, don¡¯t you know how to greet your boss?¡± Jessica could feel nothing but cold. Billy bowed to Louis respectfully, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Carter. This is the new secretary, Jessica Wilson. There was a problem with the fire sprinklers, so¡­¡± Nancy was giggling aside. Jessica saw that Louis seemed like making fun of her, and she clenched her fingers subconsciously. Then she took a deep breath, strengthened her back and forced herself to smile. She walked over to Louis calmly and elegantly. ¡°Mr. Carter, good morning. I am Jessica Wilson. It¡¯s my great honor to work in the Carter Group. I''m new here and would appreciate your guidance.¡± Jessica said in a gentle voice but actually she was gnashing the teeth in anger. Louis¡¯s eyes be hollow. And he gave a look at Jessica and said, ¡°You are the one sent by my father. So you must be Jessica could see the evilness from his hollow and dark eyes. It suddenly reminded of that night when she was in the restroom, his finger¡­ Her face turned pale. Asshole! In such a huge CEO office, the atmosphere was so creepy. Jessica was standing by the door, and watched Louis sitting in front of the desk, reading the files. Louis was gorgeous and he was especially attractive when he was working seriously. But¡­ She had been standing there for 2 hours and her legs were numb. No matter how handsome Louis was, she was already tired of watching him. The clothes that she wore were almost dried by her own temperature. Achoo! The sound of sneezing broke the quietness of the office. Louis¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°if you can¡¯t keep quiet, then get out of here!¡± He said it in a very cold voice and he didn¡¯t even look at Jessica but kept working. Jessica stared at him fiercely, and thought he was such a cold-blood asshole. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t leave. As the secretary of the CEO, it¡¯s my duty to wait for the orders of my superior. Before Mr. Carter you give me any order, I won¡¯t get out of here.¡± She didn¡¯t have any choice since Benjamin Carter told her to keep a close eye on Louis and she needed to record what Louis did the whole day in details and reported him.¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows and raised his head. He peeked at Jessica with his hollow and dark eyes. Then he stood up and walked over to her, and then he said to her in a disdainful tone, ¡°go and clean yourself up. I don¡¯t want someone is that messy in front of me.¡± Jessica remembered that Louis was a clean freak. Then there was an evil idea came up to her mind. She came closer to Louis on purpose and said, ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Carter. I don¡¯t have any clothes to change. Besides, I am not messy. It¡¯s just shit.¡± She wasughing while walking closer to him. Louis, a clean freak, furrowed his eyebrows tightly and kept moving backward. Every step he moved, Jessica wouldugh more evilly. ¡°Is it?¡± Louis stopped and he squinted his eyes and gazed at Jessica. He already knew what she was trying to do to him. Then he reached out his hand and grabbed her into his arms. ¡°Hey!¡± Jessica shouted and she tried to get rid of him. ¡°You said it is shit. So, I want to see, how¡­¡± he said. Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling when she heard what he said. Then Louis pulled her shirt wildly. The buckles fell on the ground. ¡°Louis Carter, you are such an asshole. Let go of me!¡± Jessica didn¡¯t expect that such a cold man would be so evil in his heart! ¡°Asshole, you said that, didn¡¯t you?¡± Louis sneered. Jessica was freak out! She shouted out, ¡°Louis Carter, I warn you not to have something dirty in mind. I¡­. I am employed by your dad¡­¡± Speaking of his dad, Louis stopped suddenly. He gazed at Jessica deeply. Then it seemed that he lost all the interest in her. He loosened his hands and let go of Jessica. Jessica then fell backwards with hands and legs in the air ¡°Oh Jesus¡­¡± She took a deep breath and it hurt! She roared, ¡°Louis Carter, you asshole!¡± Louis looked down at her. A couple of buttons were missing from her shirt which could slightly show her breasts. Her skirt was shortened to her thigh that her private part could be almost seen¡­ Louis¡¯s eyes suddenly became hollow. He frowned but gave an evil smile at her, ¡°Jessica Wilson, I don¡¯t know how you lure my dad so that he would high rmend you! But I am so regretful that I have kicked you out of the bed!¡± She was nervous. ¡°Actually that day¡­¡± Jessica thought that she had to exin clearly to him. ¡°My former boss set me up and he put some knockout drops into my Champaign so that I lied on your bed. I think you are right to kick me out of the bed, though your temper was so bad that day. But, you don¡¯t need to me on yourself¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t me on myself.¡± He sneered and cut it. Jessica was confused, ¡°you said you are regretful.¡± Louis couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes and thought she was such a stupid woman. ¡°I am regretful that I didn¡¯t have a sex with you! All troubles end when the main trouble ends.¡± In fact, Louis already knew what Phillip did. But he didn¡¯t expect that his dad would hire Jessica because of what happened that night. He was sure that his dad must be nning something. Louis epted Jessica to work as his secretary just because his dad kept pestering him. And he was annoyed when he knew that he had to see such a terrible woman in front of him every day. Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling with fear after what he said. She became alert and got ready to fight! She adjusted her shirt which was pulled by him, and she was afraid that he would just bring out the N?velDrama.Org holds this content. beast in her¡­ ¡°Louis Carter, I warn you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have something dirty in mind, right?¡± He said what she was going to say to finish her words and then he said ¡°follow me.¡± ¡°What? Where are we going?¡± Jessica was puzzled. Louis walked straightly to the other direction of the office, then he opened the door. Jessica followed him at his back. ¡°The restroom?¡± She frowned. Chapter 22 You Must Do It on Purpose Chapter 22 You Must Do It on Purpose Louis pointed to the mirror on the wall and said ironically, ¡°Jessica Wilson, look at your face in the mirror. If I do have something dirty in mind, I would find an attractive girl, not you.¡± He was so sharp-tongued! Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling and then she looked herself in the mirror. She froze when she saw that there was a woman who was just a ghost with such a messy make-up showing in the mirror. Was it her? Seriously? Louis sneered, ¡°Why? Are you scared by yourself?¡± Jessica pouted her lips and drew out a tissue. She was wiping her face with the tissue while mumbling, ¡°If you don¡¯t connive at what Nancy do, how dare she would do that to me? It¡¯s OK that I am soaked and teased, but if I catch a cold, I will¡­ Hey, what are you doing?¡± She was frightened when she saw that Louis was unfastening his belt¡­ Louis lifted his eyebrows and he looked so evil. Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling. She saw that he was unfastening his belt seemed like no one was here. ¡°Oh no!¡± Jessica screamed and she covered her eyes with her hands and was about to turn around and leave. ¡°You are told that you need to be around me anytime I call you in a day. I am just peeing, but I am not going to have a sex with you. Why are you that nervous?¡± Louis said in a mocking voice and he managed to stop her. Jessica took a deep breath and she turned around and roared at him, ¡°You are a freak! Who wants to watch you peeing?¡± Then she mmed the door closed as so to block him out of her sight and she didn¡¯t want to hear his ear-piercingugh. Finally, it was the quitting time. Jessica counted backwards for the quitting time from the moment she got inside the office. Through the French window, she saw that Louis was sitting in the middle quietly and calmly in the meeting room and he was listening to the staffs from different departments reported to him. Jessica was again attracted by him, who was so dashing with a clean and gorgeous face. Though he was the man she hated, he was the type she loved to gaze at. His eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips¡­ even his Adam''s apple were so good that she couldn¡¯t describe with words. There was a sense of inexplicable familiarity to her. And Jason¡¯s face just shed to her mind. Her heart skipped a beat. And Jessica suddenly noticed that Louis was kind of like Jason. Suddenly, she was a bit frightened when she got such a mind in head. No, no way¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be him¡­ It was already 7pm after Louis finished his meeting. ¡°Buy twobos A from the Lankan Dining downstairs.¡± Louis said coldly to Jessica and took out some money from his wallet and gave her, then he continued his work. Jessica frowned, ¡°you are a workaholic, but you are not an orphan. You should go home and have dinner with your mom instead of having fast food here.¡± The point was that she didn¡¯t want to have abo with him. Louis gave a cold look at her which was so fierce that could pierce through her body. ¡°You can just go home now! No one would stop you! It doesn¡¯t matter that you don¡¯te here to work tomorrow!¡± No one could be more eager to let Jessica disappear in front of him. Jessica grinded her teeth and told herself to calm down. Or she would be the only one who was angry, and he would be so happy about that. ¡°Fine! I will buybos! But I don¡¯t want Combo A! ¡°Whatever.¡± After half an hour. The office was filled with the smell of roast chicken wings. More importantly, the chicken wings were roasted on a durian. The smell was¡­. Jessica sat in the sofa and she was eating with a great appetite and her mouth was so oily. ¡°That¡¯s so delicious¡­¡± This was the sixth time for her to say the same words. She was eating the chicken wings while she was peeking at Louis. Jessica noticed that his eyebrows furrowed more and more tightly. But she felt it so good. Finally, Louis couldn¡¯t stand the smell and said, ¡°Open the window and adjust the central air- conditioning to air change gear. ¡°Mr. Carter, we should close the windows when the air-conditioner is on.¡± Jessica reminded him of such a contradictory demand. And she was giggling. Louis paused and grinded his teeth, then said, ¡°Go and open the window!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Jessica was suppressingughter and nodded. Then she stood up and opened the window. When Louis didn¡¯t pay attention to her, she secretly ced the durian in the window. The wind was blowing into the office. Louis took a breath but he frowned and was confused that why the smell of durian became stronger? He raised his head and nced at the window. ¡°Jessica Wilson!¡± Louis was angry. She did it on purpose! When he was about to give vent to his anger, his phone rang. He had a look at his phone and then he frowned unhappily and answered, ¡°Joyce? Yes? I am¡­ what¡¯s up?¡± Jessica was sitting in the sofa quietly and she was so full. She wouldn¡¯t eat so many chicken wings with durian vor if she didn¡¯t intend to make a joke on him. Damn it! She felt like vomiting! Seeing that Louis was answering the phone, Jessica paid attention to what he said because Benjamin Carter had told her to record what he did the whole day. Then she took out a notebook and wrote it down¡­ Louis hanged up the phone for a while. Louis saw that Jessica was writing something on her notebook, so he asked, ¡°What are you writing?¡± Jessica was shivering with fear and she hid her notebook hurriedly. ¡°I am so bored that I am just scribbling.¡± Louise slightly squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He had a look at his Swiss Army and it was already 9pm. ¡°You can leave, it¡¯s 9pm now.¡± ¡°Yoo-hoo!¡± Jessica stood up excitedly. He finally let her go off work. She took up her handbag and was about to leave and she was happy when she thought of her mom and her son. She felt something was wrong here before she left. ¡°Mr. Carter, you also go back home, don¡¯t you?¡± She asked since she wasn¡¯t sure. Benjamin Carter told her that she could only go back home when Louise also went back home. Or, she would have to monitor him for 24 hours. Louis lifted his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Jessica, why do I need to report my whereabouts to you?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± She exined hurriedly and she didn¡¯t want to piss him off. Then she wore a fake smile and said, ¡°I just think it not so good that you are still working here, but I go off work¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t feel it not good, will you?¡± He hissed coldly, and he had a look at his watch again. Then he stood up and picked up the coat on the chair, and then he put on his coat. When he brushed by Jessica, he only gave a cold peek at her but he didn¡¯t stop his steps. Jessica saw that he seemed to be ready to leave, so she bowed to him and smiled. ¡°Mr. Carter, are you going back home? Mind your steps! See you!¡± Then the door was shut. Yoo-hoo! Jessica was so cheerful that she wanted to jump up to celebrate the moment of her victory! But, she suddenly felt that her shoulder sagged. She had been standing so nicely the whole day, and she felt her back hurt like she was beaten by others. Jesus! How could she survive? Two O¡¯clock in the midnight. ¡°The fox is calling, the fox is calling¡­¡± The phone ringtone woke Jessica up from her dream. Then she took up the phone by her bed sleepily and answered in a weak voice, ¡°hello?¡± ¡°Jessica Wilson! Do you keep what I told you before in mind? How dare you still sleep now?¡± Benjamin Carter was shouting at her loudly. Jessica awakened suddenly and she held her phone tightly, ¡°what happened, Mr. Carter?¡± ¡°Louis didn¡¯t go back home? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Now, I can¡¯t get through his phone, and I can¡¯t find him either! How dare you still sleep at home?¡± Benjamin Carter rebuked her fiercely. But Jessica didn¡¯t get it. ¡°Mr. Carter, don¡¯t be so mad, or you would have heartache¡­¡± ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± Benjamin cut in a rage. ¡°No, I am not! That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± She felt she was wronged by him. ¡°Could you please tell me what¡¯s going on? Why are you so mad?¡± ¡°Joyce is in the hospital!¡± Benjamin suddenly became a bit serious. ¡°Find Louis out no matter what methods you use! Clear?¡± He hanged up the phone. Joyce? Jessica remembered that Louis was talking with a girl named Joyce on the phone tonight. She had a look at the time on her phone. Jessica who was having a good sleep just now couldn¡¯t help mumbling. ¡°Louis Carter, you asshole! Could you just let me take a good rest?¡± She got up from the bed and got dress. Then she went inside the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± There came a soft voice from the door. Jessica was brushing her teeth and she mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s up, Jason?¡± Matthew was leaning against the door, and looked at Jessica seriously. Actually, he heard what she was talking on her phone. Especially when he heard Jessica mentioning Louis Carter, he couldn¡¯t help getting up from his bed. ¡°Mom, are you going outside? I heard that Mom you are saying Louis Carter, you asshole¡­¡± Matthew asked Jessica. Jessica was brushing her teeth while mumbling, ¡°You heard that? That¡¯s mom¡¯s boss¡­¡± ¡°OK.¡± Matthew was actually excited in his heart though he looked calm. Jessica nodded and brushed her teeth. After washing her face, she saw that he was still standing at the door. Jessica was confused and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jason, did I wake you up?¡± Matthew shook his head, ¡°Is mom going outside?¡± ¡°Yes, mom¡¯s boss is missing and mommy needs to find him out. Jason, you stay at home with grandma and have a good sleep tonight.¡± Then she hugged Matthew and kissed him on his cheek. Matthew gradually got used to Jessica¡¯s kiss these days. And he couldn¡¯t help falling in her warm arms. Thinking of that day when he was arguing with his dad, he was a bit upset. He wasying his head on Jessica¡¯s shoulder and asked slightly, ¡°Mommy, who¡¯s my dad?¡± Actually, Matthew was asking who was Jason¡¯s dad. Jessica froze suddenly. She looked at Matthew who was in her arms. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Her sound was a bit trembling and she wanted to skip his question with a smile. ¡°I told you before. When you are a little baby, you dad went to the paradise.¡± Fine, she admitted that she didn¡¯t intend to curse Jason¡¯s dad. Chapter 23 Found You Finally Chapter 23 Found You Finally But she didn¡¯t have any choice, and she didn¡¯t want Jason to be more curious about who his father was as he grew up. Besides, she could never answer that question. She didn¡¯t know who he was either! She was a loser, wasn¡¯t she? Matthew looked up at Jessica with his round and bright eyes. He could feel that she wasn¡¯t lying to him from her face. Therefore, he didn¡¯t keep asking her. But Matthew sympathized with Jason in his misfortune. Matthew didn¡¯t have a mom, and Jason didn¡¯t have a dad. ¡°Jason, what¡¯s wrong? You keep asking me some weird questions recently.¡± Jessica held him and went inside the room and tucked him into his bed. ¡°Stop thinking of too much. Have a good dream, OK? Good night, my boy.¡± Then she kissed him gently on his forehead and smiled at him. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Matthew grabbed Jessica¡¯s hand before she left. ¡°What¡¯s up, Sweetie?¡± He said very carefully, ¡°I heard from the ssmates that there is a stationery store at No. 189, Queen Road, could you buy me a box of crayons from there? I need to use them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Crayons?¡± Jessica felt Jason was a bit different and strange these days, but she couldn¡¯t tell why. She didn¡¯t doubt it since he was her son. Jessica nodded and said, ¡°OK, I will buy you one box of crayons.¡± Matthew felt at ease and went to bed¡­ Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Jessica went out. How could she find him out at the midnight? Louis was such a troublemaker! Jessica reached out her hand and stopped a taxi. She asked the taxi driver drove around the city. Jessica sat in the car and kept looking around from the window. When she saw any drunkards or beggars, she wished he would be Louis Carter. But what a pity, it was impossible! How could he, a clean freak from a wealthy family crouched on the pavement at midnight? The car slowed down after a while. ¡°Miss, the Queen Road is ahead, and there are too many cards there, I can¡¯t get there. Do you want to go somewhere else?¡± ¡°The Queen Road?¡± Jessica remembered what her son told her and she answered, ¡°No, thanks. You can drop me off here.¡± Jessica got out of the car. She was standing at the intersection of the Queen Road. The neonmps were so bright and shiny. But she didn¡¯t expect that it would be so bustling in the Queen Road. But¡­ Night clubs? Karaoke? Massage Centers? Bars? Jessica was shocked when she read the words on the boards of the stores. On the both sides of the streets were full of cars. Jessica felt it weird that there was no stationary store at all. And she suddenly realized that it was at the midnight now. No stationary would open thatte. But she thought it weirder. She went along the Queen Road, and she passed No.36¡­ No. 78 and the she saw No.136¡­ Jessica stopped in front of a building with a red and green board. She could read a few words from it: The Fire Night Club. And she noticed that the address was No. 189, Queen Road! What made her feel the most shocked was that there was a ck car under the board! The license te number was: AXXXXX. She would never forget the car which she used it as her mirror that night! It was Louis Carter¡¯s car! What the hell! She was in a rage. His dad was looking for him and even a girl name Joyce who she didn¡¯t whether she was in a good or bad condition was in the hospital, but he, a son of bitch was having fun in the night club! Jessica was livid and she rushed inside the night club. The Fire Night Club, in the VIP box. The smell of alcohol filled in the air. Louis was sitting in the sofa silently and he was drinking wines. ¡°Louis, stop drinking. It was sote at night. You should go back home.¡± The one who was talking to Louis was Harry Shaw who was so drunk and said in azy voice. If it was said that the Carters were the most proud glory of Chicago, then the Shawn was the family that the people in Chicago would fear of the most. If it was said that Louis Carter was red-blooded generation of the politicians and the rich, then Harry Shaw would be the generation of criminal syndicate. Louis and Harry were the same. They were the second oldest in their family. But they liked each other so that they became friends. Seeing Louis didn¡¯t answer, Harry couldn¡¯t help shouting at him, ¡°I feel it OK to apany you and drink wines with you if you are dumped. But it is impossible that you would be dumped by any girls! What do you keep drinking?¡± Louis peeked at Harry with his hollow and dark eyes. But he didn¡¯t say anything and kept buttoning up his wine. However, Harry¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡°Enough, Louis, I beg you, OK? Don¡¯t button up my Lafitte. I spend a lot to get it¡­¡± Harry¡¯s heart ached for his Lafitte. Louis saw his face and he gave him a scornful hiss, ¡°you can get a box of Laffite in my warehouse!¡± ¡°Deal! You said that!¡± Harryughed happily. Suddenly, the door of the VIP box pped opened. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t get inside¡­¡± ¡°Louis Carter, you asshole! I know you are here¡­Get away from me¡­¡± Jessica broke in to the box like an angry lion. ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Carter and Mr. Shaw, we can¡¯t stop her¡­¡± Harry had a look at thedy who broke into the box and he peeked at Louis. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Fine, you all can leave.¡± Jessica rushed to Louis and grabbed his wine ss. Harry was shocked by what she did to Louis. Louis frowned in displeasure, and he looked up. A beautiful face without any make-up came into his sight. Her face was so small but she was blushed because of anger. Her eyes were so clear and bright with the blinking of her long eyshes. He nose was high and small with two cherry lips. Suddenly, his heart pounded a bit faster. This was the first time for him to see Jessica without any make-up on. He didn¡¯t expect that her face was so clean and white even she didn¡¯t wear any make-up. ¡°Louis Carter! You son of bitch! Everyone is looking for you now! But you are having fun drinking wine here! Do you know that you dad just me on me?¡± Jessica was so livid that she was about to say out dirty words at the moment she went inside and saw he was sitting leisurely in the sofa and drinking wine.¡± Harry who was sitting next to Louis opened his mouth wide. He had never seen any woman who dared to scold Louis and gave vent to her anger on him since he knew Louis. Oh, Jesus, who the hell was she? Louis slightly squinted his eyes, ¡°What did you say to me?¡± He drank a lot of wine tonight, and the he was having some dirty mind in head. ¡°I said how dare you are having fun drinking wine here¡­¡± ¡°The former one!¡± He cut in. ¡°Louis Carter, you son of ¡­¡± Jessica felt that she was pulled by him fiercely and she was kissed by him before she said out thest word. Louis kissed her with his cold and thin lips which seemed to be a punishment to her. But he didn¡¯t expect that her lips were so sweet and the feeling was better than drinking wine¡­ Their lips were intertwining. Jessica tried to get rid of him but he hugged her tightly. All she had to do was to be kissed by him and the kiss stimted her fragile senses. Her heart was pounding so fast and her mind was messed up. She couldn¡¯t control herself and she enjoyed his kiss which was exclusive. She lost herself in such a kiss. Harry noticed that Jessica changed from resisting Louis kiss and struggling to get away from him to give in and enjoy his kiss. He was shocked, then surprised then he found it interesting. His emotion experienced a great change. When Louis and Jessica were immersed in their kiss, harry were gazing at them. Suddenly, the phone rang at a wrong time and the sound disturbed them¡­ What a bummer! ¡°The fox is calling, the fox is calling¡­¡± Jessica was suddenly back to herself. She pushed Louis away with all her strength and picked up the phone hurriedly. Benjamin Carter was in a rage and he shouted loudly at the phone, ¡°Jessica Wilson did you¡­¡± ¡°I found him!¡± Jessica cut in before he finished his words and she grinded her teeth and chimed, ¡°I found Mr. Carter.¡± She looked up at Louis and she found that he again looked as calm as usual. And it seemed like that nothing happened just now. how could he be that calm and haughty?¡°Ask him to answer the phone!¡± Benjamin gave his order and Jessica passed her phone to Louis reluctantly, and said in a husky voice, ¡°you dad!¡± Louis got the phone and said, ¡°Hello¡­¡± After a while, he hanged up the phone with a cold face. He stood up and picked up the jacket on the sofa. ¡°Louis, are you leaving now?¡± Harryughed out loud and then he turned back and looked at Jessica, ¡°Hey, beauty, you are so charming¡­¡± Harry elongated hisst word on purpose and said in a flirtatious voice. Jessica then was back to herself and she realized that there was another man in this box! And she was shocked when she nced at Harry¡¯s face. ¡°Excuse, you are¡­.¡± ¡°My name is Harry Shaw.¡± Harry went over to Jessica and he flirted with her on purpose in front of Louis. ¡°I am still a single. I don¡¯t have any bad habits. I¡¯ve got my own house, car and I am rich. Do you want to be my girlfriend, beauty?¡± Jessicaughed when she heard his funny talk. ¡°Ha-ha, I¡¯m Jessica Wilson. Nice to meet you!¡± Jessica was always courteous. She liked Harry because of his personality. If Louis was cool and gorgeous, then Harry would be charming and coquettish. The smile on his face was so fascinating. Jessica couldn¡¯t helpplimenting. How could such dashing and gorgeous men like Louis Carter and Harry Shaw exist in this world? What¡¯s more, they always spent time together. Louis didn¡¯t feel good when he saw they were chatting so happily. And he rolled his eyes on Harry. Then he held Jessica and left with her without saying anything. ¡°Jessica, take care! See you next time!¡± Harry gave Jessica a wink and said in a soft and sexy tone. Louis held Jessica tightly and then walked faster. ¡°Louis, remember that you owe me one box of wine¡­¡± Chapter 24 He Was So Cold-Blood Chapter 24 He Was So Cold-Blood Jessica was dragged by Louis all the way out of the club, and she wasining, ¡°Louis Carter, why are you dragging me all the way? Ipleted my mission already since I found you. So, I will go back home and have a sleep¡­¡± Louis dragged her to the gate of the night club. He opened the car door with his controller then he tucked her into the driver seat. ¡°I am drunk. You drive me to the Central Hospital!¡± Then he got in the car and sat in the passenger seat and pped the door closed. The smell of alcohol was filled with the car and there was a weird atmosphere in the car as well. The ride was bumpy and it was a rough trip. Finally, they got to the Central Hospital. ¡°We are here!¡± Jessica signed in relief finally. Louis, however, was showing her a cold and gloomy face that was like a vampire. He was silent for a while then he gnashed his teeth and roared in a lower voice, ¡°Jessica Wilson, do you have driver license or not?¡± ¡°Actually, I have, but¡­¡± She shrunk her shoulders tremblingly and she noticed that there was some smokeing out from the car, she smiled awkwardly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯ve never driven any car on the road¡­¡± Louis was left speechless. ¡°What the hell?¡± Louis was always calm but now he was freak out, ¡°You should tell me earlier! Are you stupid or something? We can¡¯t make such a joke!¡± ¡°Hey! Enough!¡± Jessica cut in feeling a bit upset, ¡°I have dignity too! I¡¯ve already sent you here. I f you dare, you can drive when you are drunk!¡± Jessica stopped him. And he was pissed off. But he had a headache after drinking too much wine. He signed and he didn¡¯t have any mood to argue with her since Joyce was still in hospital. Louis calmed himself down quickly, and he said lightly to Jessica, ¡°get out of the car, you wille with me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica wasn¡¯t willing toe with him and she didn¡¯t move and grabbed the wheel tightly. ¡°I am not your family, I won¡¯t go! I want to go back home and have a sleep!¡± Louis got out of the car and walked to the other side and opened the door. He gazed her with his dark eyes, ¡°this is an order. You don¡¯t have right to say no.¡± Then he held her waist and dragged her out of the car. Jessica was shouting all the way, ¡°I am not going, I am not going¡­¡± She tried to get rid of him, but she was dragged by him to the ward at the end. It was quiet. The ward was creepily quiet. Jessica followed Louise at his back reluctantly. She didn¡¯t dare to make any sound and contracted her body. As soon as Benjamin Carter saw Louis, he was in a rage again! ¡°Bastard, you finallye here! Look, how Joyce is now because of you!¡± Benjamin Carter pointed to the istion ward through the ss window. And then he shouted, ¡°How could I exin to Mayor Davis? What did you do to your fianc¨¦e so that she would try tomit a suicide?¡± Jessica was in a great shock after hearing what he said. She peeked at the ss window behind Louis and she saw that the girl who was lying on the bed in white skin and was still crying was the daughter of Mayor Davis. The girl mustmit a suicide because of love. But it didn¡¯t worth it to die for Louis Carter, such an asshole. However, Jessica was a bit disappointed when she heard that Joyce was Louis¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°Benjamin, Louis is here now; you can just let him handle this. Don¡¯t mess about it.¡± Shirley Evans said gently and Benjamin calmed himself down. Jessica couldn¡¯t help ncing at the woman who was standing next to Benjamin Carter. She was elegant and was still retaining her graceful bearing. It was obvious that she was the wife of a wealthy family. Was she Louis Carter¡¯s mom? Shirley nced at Jessica as well and she nodded to Jessica politely, then she talked to Louis, ¡°Louis, you¡¯d better get inside the ward and talk to Joyce. She isn¡¯t willing to fall take a nap shine she woke up. You should have a nice talk with her and stop irritating her.¡± Louis peeked at Joyce with his eyebrows frowned. ¡°Aunt Shirley, I know what I should do. You and my dad can go home and have a rest.¡± Aunt Shirley? Jessica opened her eyes wide and she was surprised that the woman wasn¡¯t his mother. In the istion ward. Joyce was reclining on a bed quietly, and she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she used to be. She looked so pale and weak. With tears in her eyes, she gazed at Louis who was haughty and cool. ¡°Louis, you finallye to see me.¡± Joyce cried the moment she said a word. Louis was standing around one meter away from the bed. He strengthened his back and stood their silently like a sculpture. He was so cold and heartless. ¡°Louis, do you hate me?¡± Joyce was sobbing and asked, gazing him with her dark and gloomy eyes. ¡°You hate me so much that you can leave me alone and don¡¯t worry about me when you know I am going to cut my wrist¡­¡± What Joyce said made Jessica who was standing at the corner sign. Jessica didn¡¯t know why Louis dragged her into the hospital and even dragged her into the istion ward. Was he going to let her witness the sad story of their love here? And now she realized that the calling that Louis answeredst night was from Joyce who told him that she was going tomit a suicide. However, he didn¡¯t take any action when he hanged up the phone. It seemed that it just meant nothing to him when he was told that Joyce was going tomit a suicide. Jessica felt sorry for Joyce suddenly. Joyce was the daughter of the Mayor of Chicago, so as long as she flirted with some other men, there would be lots of them falling in love with her. Why she was so stubborn and was still carrying the torch for such a cold and heartless man. ¡°Louis, what did I do wrong? Tell me, I can make it right. Just let me know what I should do that you can ept my love, Louis¡­¡± ¡°Joyce, just give up. I would never ept your love.¡± Louis blurted out. What he said shocked Joyce so much and her face turned paler. Jessica was shocked and trembled when she heard what he said. Though Joyce was crying that sadly, Louis wouldn¡¯t change his mind but just replied her in such a cold and short sentence. He was so cold-blood. ¡°No¡­ Louis, you are the one that I will love in my whole life. You tell me to give up my love to you; Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. there would be no point for me to be alive¡­ Besides, I am your fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Joyce cried harder, and begged Louis, ¡°Louis¡­ Don¡¯t be that cruel to me¡­ Please¡­ I''m begging you¡­¡± Every time Joyce cried and begged him, Jessica would feel so sad for her. Jessica reminded herself that she couldn¡¯t fall in love with this guy or that would be a disaster. What the hell was she thinking about? How could she fall in love with such a cold-blood man? ¡°Joyce, as for the marriage between us, it¡¯s the promise only between your father and mine. I told you before, I won¡¯t marry you! If you really want to marry to the Carters, you have a better choice. For example, my father¡­¡± What Louis said to Joyce was so cruel that could let her give up the idea forever. Joyce was in a great despair. Jessica greatly sympathized with her. Louis was such a cruel and cold-blood man! How could he ask Joyce to marry to his father than him? If Benjamin Carter heard what Louis said, he would be so livid. Suddenly, Jessica felt that Benjamin was pathetic that he had such an unfilial son. Luckily, Jason was a good boy who could know what she was thinking in mind. ¡°No¡­¡± Joyce was like a puppet doll without a soul. ¡°Louis, I can ept that you don¡¯t love me, seriously! I can give up anything but not our marriage¡­ Is it OK?¡± ¡°That¡¯s toote.¡± Louis said slightly. Then he turned around and walked over to Jessica looking at her with his dark and hollow eyes. Jessica froze. His eyes were so charming¡­ Then, Louis held her into his arms before she was back to herself. Jessica was held in his arms and dragged by him in front of Joyce. And he chimed, ¡°It¡¯s toote, Joyce. I fall in love with her.¡± Louis said that in a gentle, charming but evil voice. Their heart was crushed after what he said. Joyce¡¯s heart was broken for him and she was so embarrassed when she saw Louis was holding another girl in his arms. However, Jessica¡¯s heart crushed only because she was set up by him. ¡°Louis Carter¡­ You¡­¡± She raised her head and was about to scold him. But her was kissed by him before she said a word. What the hell! He did it again to stop her speaking a word! Jessica was angry. She lifted her feet up and stepped on his leather shoes fiercely. Louis gave a grunt but hugged her tighter. Jessica¡¯s lips were like a ma which attracted him so much. Once his lips touched her lips, he wouldn¡¯t want to let go of her. He couldn¡¯t deny that since they kissed for the first time in the night club, he liked the feeling of kissing her. Jessica¡¯s mind was messed up and there was a weak voice sounding in her mind to ask her to stop. Even though his lips were sexy, his perfume smelled so good, and she could be easily kissed by his lips, she couldn¡¯t give in! At the moment she wanted to try her back to push him away, Louis whispered to her ears in a lower voice, ¡°You can get a pay rise if you cooperate with me.¡± She could feel his breath from her ears, which let her produce the sense of a limp and numb. Was that the reason why he had to drag her here? Jessica agreed when she heard that she would get a pay rise. ¡°Stop!¡± Joyce screamed out so loud that the istion ward would be shaken. Louis let go of Jessica slowly and turned back and he saw that Joyce was in a rage with her eyes red. Jessica hid behind Louis gingerly. She could feel that Joyce was staring at her fiercely. But she didn¡¯t fear of her. Just as the saying went, neither poverty nor humbleness can make him swerve from principle. However, she needed money. Swallow humiliation and bear a heavy load! Jessica! ¡°Louis, how could you refuse to get married to me just for such an ordinary girl?¡± Joyce was livid and she was almost crazy. ¡°Why on earth is she better than me? In terms of family, education, appearance, she is worse than me! But why you are so cruel to me! Why? Why could you dump me because of her?¡± As for the daughter of the Mayor, Joyce had a sense of superiority since she was a child. Every time she saw a girl without a make-up like Jessica, Joyce would be on the verge of copse. That was like a husband cheated his wife, and fell in love with another woman was a way worse than his wife. How embarrassing! ¡°Do you want to know why she is better than you?¡± Chapter 25 She鈥檚 Good in Bed Chapter 25 She¡¯s Good in Bed Louis said in a gentle but evil voice, which made Jessica nervous. All of a sudden, the ward was terribly quiet. The same as Joyce, Jessica wanted to know what he would say. But she didn¡¯t expect that, Louis would say, ¡°She¡¯s good in bed.¡± Louis said such a short sentence so calmly. Both of Jessica and Joyce¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°¡­¡± Joyce was dumfounded. ¡°¡­¡± Jessica felt like that her head was on fire. She just knew that Louis would be such a asshole who could say out those words. Joyce wasughing out loud. But Jessica was so nervous and found it so terrible. She stared at Louis fiercely. Why did he say she was good in bed? If she could kill people with her eyes, she would kill him for many times. Joyceughed into tears and she stared at Jessica with her gloomy eyes. The way she looked at Jessica was like she was despising a whore. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Joyce saw Jessica as a whore in the night club. ¡°You are excellent. No wonder Louis refuses This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . to touch me.¡± Jessica gnashed her teeth but she had to bear Joyce¡¯s humiliation to her. She pinched Louis waist and told herself to put up with that. Louis only slightly lifted his eyebrows, and he didn¡¯t feel the pain from his waist though Jessica was pinching him. Joyce didn¡¯t care about Jessica who was just nobody. What¡¯s more, after Louis told Joyce the reason, she seemed to sign in a relief, and then she calmed down and chimed, ¡°Louis, I don¡¯t care you have any affair with such a girl. Wife is different from mistress. If you give up our marriage just because of this girl, you would suffer a great loss. Louis, you are smart. And I know you just want to have fun. But there will be more and more girls who are better in bed than her.¡± ¡°Joyce.¡± Louis cut in and he said with a great determination, ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t a business to me. You can stand that your husband can cheat you, but I can¡¯t allow myself to marry a girl that I don¡¯t love.¡± Jessica heard every single word that he said. His words were like some small stones which were thrown into theke of her heart and made some waves¡­ Jessica wanted to cry when she hear such a cold-blood words that said by Louis. She thought that a man like him who didn¡¯t respect female would of course didn¡¯t care about marriage. Let alone his wife. But she didn¡¯t expect that how could he said that he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to marry a girl that he didn¡¯t love. Jessica was moved because of what he said. Joyce relented the moment Louis finished his words. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this to me¡­ Louis¡­¡± Nothing could hurt her so much except Louis said he didn¡¯t love her. It was 5am. Jessica didn¡¯t know how she followed Louis and walk out of the hospital. Her mind was messy and the words that Louis said atst filled with her mind. When she thought of the sad face of Joyce, she felt a bit sorry for her. Louis was the man who wouldn¡¯t marry a girl that he didn¡¯t love. No matter how deep the love someone to him. He was a clean freak in his daily life and so as his marriage. When they walked out of the hospital, Keith was already there, ¡°Master.¡± Louis nodded and he said to Keith in a t tone, ¡°Send her home.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at Jessica when he was talking to Keith, and it seemed that he was asking Keith to deliver a good. Jessica was a bit angry. The man who was holding and kissing her just now became so cold at this moment. How disappointing. She really wanted to figured out was he a robot? How could he change so fast? ¡°No, I will take a taxi.¡± Jessica pursed her lips and she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to argue with him. If Jessica would think that Louis would insist to send her home because he wanted to appreciate her help tonight who had scarified herself to y a show with him, then she would be wrong. Absolutely wrong. He would always do anything out of her expectation! Then, she saw that Louis didn¡¯t say a word but getting inside the car. And he closed the door. The car just went away¡­ Only the marks of the car were left on the road. He didn¡¯t say a word to her. And he just disappeared in her sight¡­ Jessica was left alone and she stood still at where she was. She was so angry and clenched her fingers tightly. She felt that she was just a scrap paper that he tossed. As the car left, the paper floated up in the air then fell on the ground. Shit! Bastard! Jessica dragged herself back home, and she was so sleepy. Martha and Matthew already got up. When she opened the door, Jessica saw that Matthew was looking at her and his eyes were full of expectations. However, she was so exhausted that she just lied on the sofa. Jessica made a gesture and asked Matthew toe over, e here.¡± Matthew came over to her quietly. Jessica nced at her son from head to toe, and her eyebrows furrowed more and more tightly. And she felt herself breathe harder and harder The more she looked at his son, the more her was like Louis Carter¡­ That must be a nightmare! ¡°Jason,e and tell Mommy, why do you lie to me?¡± Matthew was still very calm and he didn¡¯t move. He answered slightly and shortly, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? But No. 189 on the Queen Road isn¡¯t a stationery store. Why did you lie to me? And why did you ask me to buy you crayons at the midnight? What¡¯s more, how did you know that Mommy¡¯s boss was there?¡± Jessica was so confused and she asked Matthew all the questions she wanted to know the answers. She put her arms around him and she wanted to see whether he was lying to her or not. But she failed. Then Jessica signed and held him into his arms, ¡°Jason, tell Mommy, are you hiding something?¡± Matthew shook his head calmly and replied, ¡°Mom, you wronged me. I said No.189 the King Road. I do have no crayons so that I ask Mommy to buy me some. But, I don¡¯t know the store won¡¯t open at midnight¡­¡± Matthew hid it so well. In fact, he had expected that Jessica would ask him those questions. He wasn¡¯t sure that his dad would be there actually. But he remembered that he had begged Uncle Keith took him there to find his dad. Of course, every time he went there, his dad would never go downstairs to see him but asked Keith to take him back home. And there was a stationary store at No.189 the King Road. He found it by ident. Every time he wanted to find his dad, he would always ask the driver to take him to that stationery store, and he would only leave when he bought lots of boxes of crayons. Therefore, there were already a whole cab of crayons in his bedroom. He would lock them into a cab every time he bought some. It seemed like that he locked his miss to his dad. He pretended that his father was apanying him in this way. It wasn¡¯t bitter, but sour. Jessica felt so sorry for Matthew after what he said. He was such good boy who was never making any noise. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my mistake.¡± Jessica held him tighter in her arms, ¡°Sorry, sweeties, I should have doubted you¡­ You are my son, and you won¡¯t lie to me. I am too sensitive. I apologize to you.¡± She was touching his hair gently while rubbing his back. Matthew felt it so warm. He tried so hard to blink his eyes and held his tears back. Because his grandpa told him that man could not cry. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Matthew said in a husky voice. He hugged Jessica tightly because he was worried about that he would fail to control his emotion and cried. Martha walked out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°Jessica, Jason said that you went out to look for your colleague, did you find him?¡± ¡°Yes, I found him. How unlucky I am that I have such bad boss. He is harder to serve than a king. I am just a eunuch, who has to listen to him all the time. Not only should I do what he says to me about work, but also his life¡­¡± Speaking of Louis, she was so angry. Martha couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard what Jessica said, ¡°you should be thankful for that. You are not that miserable.¡± ¡°No, I am so miserable! If I disobey what he says, he would be so angry with me¡­¡± Martha was chuckling. The house of the Carters. The sun was warm in the morning. Everything began to be full of vigor in this fancy house. The barking of the dog broke the silence suddenly. The dog was barking loudly and destely. The trees were shaking. There came a sound of a child, and it was so loud that nearly every corner of the house could be heard. ¡°A ball! You dumb thing. Stop there¡­¡± Be was running and barking but no one knew that it was shouting for help. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Come back!¡± Jason was chasing it at its back and he was roaring at it while he was chasing it. Be turned back and it saw that Jason was holding something in his hand and he was lifting it up. Be was frightened that it ran faster. However, it bumped into the wall because it was so nervous. Be screamed and it staggered a few steps then it fell on the ground. The servants who passed by were all giggling, but no one came out to help Be out. Jason was out of breath and he had a look at Be. Chapter 26 Silk Stocking Tea Chapter 26 Silk Stocking Tea He signed disdainfully and said, ¡°I said that you are dumb, but you don¡¯t think so. Look, now you hit the wall. Such a loser¡­¡± Be huddled in the corner and it was too dizzy to stand steadily. It stared at Jason nkly with its eyes wide opened. And it looked so pathetic and seemed like begging, ¡°Please let me go. I am just a dog. It isn¡¯t my fault to grow ugly and look stupid¡­ Jason signed again and he was holding something hot in hand. He squatted down and got closer to Be with that hot thing. And then he mumbled to Be. ¡°Be nice, a ball. Grandma says dad doesn¡¯t like you because you are too ugly. You are the ugliest one among all the dogs. As for a dog, you shouldn¡¯t have grown that ugly. Understand? My dad doesn¡¯t gently¡­¡± Be was watching Jason getting closer and closer to it with something terrible in hands. It was trembling and kept moving backwards, and it found that there was no way backwards when it moved to the corner of the wall. Be was barking and it seemed like shouting for help¡­ ¡°Be nice, a ball, be nice¡­¡± Jason smiled so brightly and innocently, ¡°in order to see my dad, and let him back home every day. I would have to iron your ugly wrinkles. But nice, it won¡¯t be painful if you close your eyes¡­¡± After finished his words, Jason lifted up the iron. Then he pressed the iron on Be¡¯s fur. That was so terrible and creepy. There were some soundsing out from the iron. Be was screaming and the scream was so loud that everyone in the house could heard it. Those servants couldn¡¯t helpughing¡­ They was thinking that how could Matthewe up with such a funny idea. Would Be look prettier once he ironed it fur? Would it be called Be if it was prettier? After a while, the screaming stopped. The servants saw that Be seemed to have experienced a fire and its furs and skin were burned. Be staggered and dragged its body which was still wrinkled. It passed through the crowd in great despair and it ran out of the house and rushed to the swimming pool desperately. Before itmitted a suicide, it roared to the sky and it seemed like saying, ¡°good bye, Matthew¡­¡± Then it jumped into the swimming. Be wanted to kill itself. But it heard that Jason was saying something to it. ¡°A ball, you won¡¯t be drowned since you are so good at swimming.¡± Be screamed out sadly and it thought that it couldn¡¯t live here anymore. After half an hour. There was a sound of hair dryering from the room. Be was lying on the tatamizily and it seemed like enjoying the heat from the hair dryer. Jason was holding a hair dryer and drying its body. He and Be were having such a fight just now but they were now in a creep harmony. Jason touched its wrinkled face while he was drying its fur, and he said, ¡°A ball, you can¡¯t be a pretty dog since you just born like that. Now I dere, I will give up my thought to change your appearance.¡± Be barked in a lower voice. It was exhausted since it had been soaked in the water for a while. Now, Be was even too exhausted to breathe. ¡°I heard from the butler that dad doesn¡¯t like the kid that is dirty, not well-behaved and bad at study¡­¡± Jason was muttering to himself. ¡°A ball, what should I do? I am not clean, not well-behaved and bad at study¡­¡± Be seemed like answering that, ¡°you ask for it.¡± It was tofortable for it to lift its eyelids. Jason was pouting his lips and kept muttering, ¡°Actually, I miss Mommy so much. But, I really want to see dad¡­ Though he is Matthew¡¯s dad, not mine, but¡­ I look the same as Matthew, so his father looks the same as mine, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Be made a sound and it seemed that it was replying Jason in a perfunctory manner. It almost fell asleep since it was sofortable.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°A ball, do you know that? My Mommy said my dad patted his butt and then went to the paradise when I was a baby. She told me that I couldn¡¯t see my dad anymore. A ball, I am not sad¡­ You know what? I¡¯ve tried to pat my butt and fly, but I can¡¯t¡­ I think my dad is not human being, but a bird¡­¡± Be seemed like saying, ¡°Fine, you dad is a bird.¡± It couldn¡¯t stand Jason¡¯s muttering anymore. It seemed that Jason had made a very important decision and he said, ¡°My dad must look the same as Matthew¡¯s¡­ I won¡¯t leave the house until I see him. I¡¯ve made up my mind¡­¡± Be, however, fell asleep and was snoring. The Mansion of the Carters Group. Jessica squeezed into the elevator while she was eating the bread. Damn it, that was OK that Jessica couldn¡¯t have a sleep the whole night just because of Louis. However, when she just got back home and had a chat with her son and mother, he called her. Louis even said in a very cold voice that if she waste, she would deduct pay. Jessica had no choice but rushed to thepany. The elevator stopped and the door opened. Nancy had already waited for her at the door. And she was about to ssh water over Jessica¡¯s face at the moment Jessica came out of the elevator. Jessica couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Then she opened the umbre that she prepared, and she protected herself from being soaked by the water. Jessica escaped it by sheer luck. However, she was pissed off by what Nancy did to her. She was already in a very bad mood since she didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. ¡°Jessica, how dare you¡­¡± Nancy couldn¡¯t believe that Jessica prepared an umbre. Jessica sneered at her and gave her a mocking look then she put the umbre away. ¡°Nancy, your tricks are just too stupid, but I don¡¯t expect that you would do it twice.¡± Then she got out of the elevator. She straightened her back and walked straightly to Louis¡¯s office. But Jessica noticed that the door of CEO office was always closed, but now it was half-open. Jessica was curious and she slowed down her steps. She could faintly hear that a girl was chuckling in the office. She frowned subconsciously. He was such a yboy! Joyce justmitted a suicide because of him, but now he was having fun with another girl in the office. Jessica became more and more angry and she thought that was he just let her to hear their lovers¡¯ talk so that he asked her to rush here in the morning? A few hours ago, he just said that he wouldn¡¯t allow himself marry a woman that he didn¡¯t love. Jessica was touched. But now! He was just an asshole! She wouldn¡¯t feel it disgusting if she didn¡¯t see him. Just when Jessica was about to turn around and leave, someone said to her in a lower voice from the office. ¡°Jessica, get me two cups of tea.¡± Jessica was shocked that how could he see her outside just through the crack of the door? She swore him in her heart, and then she made him two cups of tea. Jessica wore a phony smile on her face and went into the office. ¡°Mr. Carter, your tea¡­¡± She looked up when she finished her words and the girl who was sitting opposite Louis looked at her eyes at the same time. Jessica was holding the cups with her trembling hands. The tea almost split out. They looked at each other and then the girl turned around and smiled at Louis and chimed in a charming voice. ¡°Louis you are so excellent! Ten years ago, you broke the record European Architecture Design Competition, and until now, no one could break your record. No wonder my mom keepsplimenting you. And she told me that I should learn from you if I get any chance¡­¡± The girl admired Louis so much. Jessica ced the tea in front of them. And it was the first time that she had ever heard the past of Louis. She always thought that he was just a man born with a silver spoon. But she didn¡¯t expect that he had achieved such a great aplishment in architecture. ¡°You ttered me.¡± Louis answered and slightly pursed his lips. ¡°It was just the past.¡± Then he peeked at the tea Jessica prepared. Jessica gazed at him with her bright eyes without blinking. Louis picked up the cup and sipped it elegant without any hesitation. The demon in Jessica¡¯s heart began to do something evil¡­ Louis¡¯s face which was always calm and perfect suddenly contorted a bit, then his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He looked at the tea in his cup, but it was just normal. He asked coldly, ¡°Jessica, what¡¯s wrong with the tea?¡± Jessica rolled her eyes and forced herself to smile innocently and then she said slowly. ¡°Oh, I am sorry. I forgot to tell you that the tea is specially made for you, Mr. Carter, it is silk stocking tea.¡± ¡°Silk stocking?¡± Louis gnashed his teeth and blue veins began to stand out on his perfectly handsome face. Jessica tried to be notughing out and she was picking her fingernails. ¡°Yes, when I got to the tea room, I saw a sanitation worker¡¯s silk stockings were wet after she cleaned the restroom. So I asked her to take them off and gave me to make the tea for you. How does it taste, Mr. Carter? Taste good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± She would never give up unless she could scare others with her words. The more embarrassed he felt, the happier Jessica was. Louis tried to stand it and control his temper. And he rushed to the restroom in the speed of light. Bang. The door was mmed closed. Jessica burst intoughter. Suddenly, someone pped Jessica¡¯s face. And she could feel that her face hurt. ¡°Jessica Wilson, enough!¡± Jessica touched her stinging cheek and nced at the pure and beautiful girl in front of her. Jessica sneered, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t need to pretend, do you?¡± The girl peeked at the restroom and she was afraid that Louis would walk out from the restroom anytime. The girl gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°How dare you do this to Louis! Jessica gave her a sarcastic smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I will keep in mind that you pped me.¡± There was a flicker of hatred in the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your business is none of my business! But you are Jessica Wilson! You born in the Wilson family! Though I will never admit that, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do anything to embarrass the Wilson family!¡± Chapter 27 You Asshole! Chapter 27 You Asshole! ¡°Embarrass the Wilson family?¡± Jessica sneered and she felt sorrowful, ¡°I only remember that many years ago, how my mom and I were humiliated and hurt by the Wilson family. How could you say that it is me who embarrass the Wilson family? Anna Wilson?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t expect that she could meet her half-sister who was so arrogant here after many years. Anna would always look at her disdainfully. Now she was the same. Jessica¡¯s heart was a bit painful. It seemed that Anna reminded her of all the sad memoires before. When Jessica was eight, Martha married to his father with Jessica, and the Wilson family was all crazily angry. Anna even pointed to her nose and swore her that, ¡°Bastard! You are just the daughter of this wild woman! You don¡¯t deserve to be my sister!¡± At the age of 12, Jessica kept a cute rabbit. On morning after a week, when she woke up, she saw the bleeding rabbit lied by her pillow. Anna said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Bastard, you don¡¯t deserve to keep such a clean rabbit!¡± At the age of 15, when Jessica was on her way home, she was dragged by a group of people into an alley. Anna was standing in the middle of those people and stepped fiercely on Jessica¡¯s leg. ¡°Bitch, if I see you wear a skirt next time and flirt with our school beau, I will break your leg.¡± Then she hit Jessica¡¯s right leg with a baseball bat. It took Jessica six months to back on her feet. At the same year, Jessica transferred to another school. And she met Jeremy Cooper in this year. Jeremy was like sunshine in her life that brightened the darkness in her life. At the age of 17, Anna met Jeremy who was standing by Jessica by ident, and she thought he was so gorgeous. From then on, every time Jeremy asked Jessica to see a film, Anna would be the one who showed up atst. Every time Jeremy asked Jessica to go for an outing, Anna would be the one who went with him atst. Even the gifts that Jeremy gave Jessica, Anna would definitely keep them. Until one day, Jessica was going to have a test; Anna rushed into the ssroom and pped her in front of all the students. And she snapped, ¡°Bitch! What did you do to Jeremy! He doesn¡¯t even look at me! I am going to kill you, you bitch!¡± In the same year, Anna broke up with a guy. Her whole family worried about her so much and they were driven crazy for three months. Jeremy would be always the one that would never disappear in Jessica and Anna¡¯s heart. When Jessica was 18, her dad Henry Wilson was put in jail. And her mom Martha was sick. No one of the Wilson family cared about Martha and just left let the disease run its course. In order to make enough money to pay for her mom¡¯s treatment, she dropped school and began her hard life in Korea. ¡°Bastard! For the sake of Louis, I wouldn¡¯t p you that fiercely.¡± What Anna said dragged Jessica back to the reality. Jessica¡¯s heart sank and she couldn¡¯t breathe at a moment. She nced at Anna who had been spoiled by the Wilson family since she was child. It seemed that Anna could do anything as long as she could make herself happy. But for Jessica, she would never be allowed to hit Anna just because what Martha told her. There were so many times that Jessica couldn¡¯t stand Anna¡¯s humiliation and she wanted to resist. However, Martha would always stop her and she had been told many times that it was them who destroyed Anna¡¯s family, and they didn¡¯t have any right to resist. Damn it! Jessica¡¯s mom didn¡¯t know how she went through her life from when she was 8 to 18. She suddenly feel that her tears were about to drop. But she raised her head a little bit to hold the tears back. She didn¡¯t want to be that weak. ¡°Anna Wilson, my mom and I didn¡¯t reply on you a very long time ago. I would never put up with you like what I did before! I would pay the p back to you someday!¡± ¡°Pay the p back to me?¡± Anna opened her eyes unbelievably. All of a sudden, the warm tea was sshed on Jessica¡¯s face by Anna. What was happening seemed to be still at that moment. And the door was opened. Louis walked out from the restroom elegantly with a dark face. Anna¡¯s anger vanished immediately and smiled brightly at Louis. Then she got closer to him and said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Louis, are you OK? Your secretary just went too far. But I taught her a lesson already. You should fire her.¡± Louis didn¡¯t say anything but peeked at Jessica. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He saw that her hair, face, even her cor was dripping. A few of tea leaves were still left on her cheek. She looked like a disaster. Her small and delicate face was pale and she didn¡¯t look that proudpared with previous time. Louis raised his eyebrows slightly and he smiled. For the first time, he didn¡¯t ask Anna to stop holding his arms and said in a lower voice, ¡°I want to fire her and hire a new secretary. Anna, do you have anyone who is suitable for this job?¡± After hearing what he said, Anna was so delighted. And she rubbed his arms with her body on purpose and stayed closer to him. ¡°Really? Louis, you want me to rmend someone to be your secretary?¡± Anna acted cute and pretended to be shy intentionally, and she stuck out her tongue at him and chimed, ¡°then, can I be your secretary?¡± Louis blinked his hollow and dark eyes. And he pursed his lips into a sexy curvy line. He didn¡¯t say anything but smiling. ¡°Louis¡­ you are so bad¡­ can I¡­.?¡± Jessica sneered and wipe the tea leaves o her cheek. A glimmer of sadness could be seen in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t interested in their sweet talk. What¡¯s more, she was so happy that Louis was going to fire her. She didn¡¯t say a word and left the office¡­ In the Restroom. The water was running from the faucet¡­ Seeing that there was no one in the restroom, Jessica took off her coat and shirt and washed them in the sink. Then she ced them on the dryer and let them be dried. She washed her face. And she had a look at herself in the mirror. Her hair was messy and lying down on her shoulder. The make-up was already taken off. She could only see her pale face without any make-up Jessica didn¡¯t expect that though she could avoid being sshed by Nancy, she couldn¡¯t escape from Anna. She teased herself facing the mirror. ¡°Jessica Wilson, you are so unlucky when you touch any water.¡± She took a deep breath and patting on her face. She wanted to forget everything happened to her just now. Jessica had taken off her clothes only wearing underwear and safety pants. She was soaked from head to toe just because Anna sshed tea on her. Her ck skirt was also wet so that it clung to her body. Her curvy body shape was perfectly showed. Jessica couldn¡¯t help signing. She turned around and walked in a toilet stall. She pulled the zip of her skirt down slightly¡­ But she couldn¡¯t hear sound in the restroom. Suddenly, the door of the toilet stall kicked open. That lock of the door was still left there. Jessica was shocked and froze. She had a look at the door and she saw Louis who was in a handmade expensive suit which was so spotlessly clean. His dark green hair was perfectly smooth upon his forehead and his face seemed to be contoured by an artist and his face looked very tight. Louis was staring at her gloomily with his dark and hollows eyes. However, Jessica was only wearing underwear and safety pants since she took off all the wet clothes. What¡¯s worse, she was taking off her safety pants in the stall¡­ Jessica was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide and she couldn¡¯t make a sound for a while. ¡°Mr. Carter¡­ this is, is¡­ woman¡¯s room¡­¡± Louis pursed his cold and thin lips and Jessica could notice that his face was gloomy. ¡°I know it.¡± He answered calmly. Jessica¡¯s eyes opened wider and she didn¡¯t know whether she stood up or not. Her face was blushed with shame with the gaze of him. She brought her leg together and covered her stomach with her hands. Then she stared at him and said, ¡°Then why not just get out of here?¡± Louis squinted his eyes slightly and gave her an evil smile. His smile scared Jessica so much. Jessica was trying to hide the shame and she sneered at him, ¡°or you have some kind of special hobby that you want to squat down and pee?¡± ¡°Fine, let me have a try.¡± Louis smiled wickedly but he was still very calm. Then Jessica was so shocked and she saw that he was squeezing himself into the toilet stall. And he mmed the door closed. He stood leisurely in front of Jessica and began to untie the belt around his waist¡­. Chapter 28 Jessica鈥檚 Notebook Chapter 28 Jessica¡¯s Notebook Jessica kept coughing when she got rid of him finally. She gnashed her teeth and stared at the man who was tall and handsome and thought in mind, ¡°He looks gorgeous and seems to be a good man, but he is such an asshole and a beast!¡± Jessica roared in a rage in a husky voice, ¡°Louis Carter! You are a jerk!¡± Louis was so indifferent without blinking his eyes. He adjusted his suit and gazed at her with his hollow eyes. Then he smiled at her evilly, ¡°How do you feel after you such my dick?¡± Jessica was trembling and her face was blushed with shame. ¡°You asshole! You make me sick¡­¡± she was stuttering while she made him a posture that she felt like vomiting. Louis sneered and the morefortable she looked the stronger eager he felt to revenge. He adjusted his tie and before he left, he said to Jessica, ¡°Jessica Wilson, thanks for you silk stocking tea!¡± Then he mmed the door and left. His back disappeared in her sight¡­ Jessica froze nkly. And she took a deep breath. And now she realized that he revenged on her because of the silk stocking tea. Thinking about that, she was so regretful to do that to him. Damn it! She just lie to him that the tea was made with the silk stocking! She just added some lemonade inside the tea! It never urred to her that Louis would revenge on her in such a crazy way. She was so regretful! Jessica regretted that she should have made the tea with silk stocking! Asshole! The follow-up story after what happened to Jessica in the restroom. Jessica asked for a leave with an excuse that she was sick. She turned in the note for sick leave to Nancy in a poker face. However, Nancy purposely made difficulties for her and asked her the reason for asking for a leave. Jessica was too shame to say out the reason. She picked up her handbag and she would escape from the Carter Groups whether Nancy would give her leave of absence or not. The note for sick leave of Jessica was ced on the table of Louis. He could see some squiggles written on the note. And the reason for the leave was: brush and disinfect my teeth! Though there were just five simple words, he could feel that she was writing the words lividly and feeling very disgusting. There were so many girls dreaming to do that, but Jessica felt it so disgusting and she even asked for a leave and went home to disinfect her mouth! Louis was so angry and he tore the note to pieces. And, He failed to keep his perfect and handsome face without any facial expression finally. The next morning, at 9. Louis was sitting in his huge office. The office was super quiet just as usual. At 10. It was still very quiet. He was gazing at status on the screen but he couldn¡¯t help peeking at the sofa which there no one was sitting there. At 11. The office was terribly quiet and it seemed that even his slight breath could be heard. At 12. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help calling an unfamiliar phone number. The call went through. Someone was answering the phone in azy voice, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Louis¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly and said in a lower voice, ¡°Why are you absent from work without any reason?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jessica was silent for a while and she sniffed hard and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve got a cold.¡± He paused for a second and then he said to her in a cold voice still, ¡°Jessica Wilson, if I don¡¯t see you He hanged the phone. At 1 in the afternoon. Jessica had a high fever but she rushed to the mansion of the Carter Group in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t apply some blush but her face was already blushed and she looked like a pure and pretty college student. Her colleagues that passed by her couldn¡¯t recognize her. Even Nancy was shocked and forgot to y a trick on her when she saw that Jessica was delirious. Jessica hit the door of the CEO office open. She blurted out and roared since she was so dizzy and having a high fever now, ¡°Louis Carter, you would just let go of me unless I am dead, do you?¡± As soon as she blurted out her words, she noticed that there was another man who was gorgeous sitting on the sofa as well. The man looked as gorgeous and dashing as Louis, butpared with Louis who was super cool, the man looked more approachable and kind which made him more attractive and he seemed to be born like that. Jessica was surprised that she didn¡¯t say a word. She knew him! He was the super star named Antony! ¡°Wow, Louis, is she your personal secretary? She looks more beautiful than I heard about!¡± A soft voice floated gently into her ears. Jessica suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe for a moment. And she signed that how could she see different kinds of gorgeous men next to Louis? Wow! Antony looked more handsome than on the camera¡­ When Jessica was greatly attracted by Antony, Louis cold and gloomy voice fiercely dragged her back to the reality. ¡°Get out of here now! Before youe in, knock the door first!¡± Jessica¡¯s heart suddenly sunk when she heard what he said and she was no more excited. She was mumbling something and rolled her eyes to him to show that she was rebelling. Then she turned back and walked to the door and raised her hands and knocked the door. ¡°May Ie in Mr. Carter?¡± Jessica pouted her lips and she was so embarrassed. Then Louis answered, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, Louis, your dad is so smart that he can choose such a funny secretary for you.¡± Antony burst intoughter. Louis¡¯s face sunk and became gloomy. Antony wiped the smile from his face and walked over to Jessica then he reached his hand to hold her hands with a bright smile. ¡°Hi, would you mind if I am calling you Jessica?¡± Antony said in a gentle voice and Jessica smiled in a daze. He chimed, ¡°Nice to meet you, Jessica. I am Antony, and I am the third oldest son of the Carters, Johnny Carter. Jessica suddenly stopped smiling. And she was so surprised that Antony was the third oldest son of the Carters! Louis gave a cold nce at Jessica and his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Johnny, put your hands away. She isn¡¯t your type.¡± What he said was still like a sharp cold knife. Johnny showed him a pathetic look immediately and answered, ¡°Louis, it would be better for someone to try some porridge and vegetables if he gets used to eat the expensive ingredients.¡± After hearing what he said, Jessica¡¯s face became more blushed. But her face was blushed not because of shyness but anger! What the hell he was talking about! Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t attracted to Antony at all suddenly. Though she could be something precious, she was not bad. Jessica held her hand back from Johnny¡¯s hand and she patted her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Antony. There is no porridge and vegetables here. But you can get out of here and turn left then turn right, and you will find what you want. Johnny was confused and he didn¡¯t understand why Jessica suddenly became so cool to him. ¡°Why?¡± He asked. Jessica rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Because the sanitation workers are eating porridge and vegetable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Johnny was left speechless and he had never teased by any woman. But now, he was dumbfounded. Louis was still very cool and calm and his face didn¡¯t even change. But when he peeked at Johnny, it could be seen that he was a bit delighted when Johnny was tease by Jessica. He raised his eyebrows and he seemed to be in a good mood all of a sudden. ¡°Jessica Wilson, go and prepare the files for the meeting I am going to attendter.¡± Jessica was in a rage, ¡°Mr. Carter, I¡¯ve got a cold!¡± Louis paused and nced at her face without any make-up, ¡°you look good.¡± ¡°I have a fever!¡± She shouted and felt like pping him. How cold-bloody he was! Louispsed into silence and replied, ¡°Then go and see the doctor.¡± In the mansion of the Carters Group, there was a clinic which was prepared for those staffs in need. After hearing what he said, Jessica wasn¡¯t that angry and thought that he wasn¡¯tpletely a cold- blood asshole. She nodded her head and walked to the door. But Louis suddenly said coldly to her, ¡°you need to write me the report when you are receiving transfusion in the clinic.¡± Jessica¡¯s heart broke. Asshole! After an hour. In the office of CEO, it was terribly quiet. Johnny left because he needed to attend a couple of shows. Louis was then as cold and quiet as usual. Jessica, however, was lying on the sofazily like a cat. The infusion bottle rack was standing next to the tea table and her left hand was still having intravenous drip. Her face was so small and white with a touch of pinkness. She looked so cute. Her eyshes were long and curled up slightly making her dark eyes more beautiful and clear. Jessica who was biting her lips and frowning buried herself in her knee and held a pen with her right hands. She was writing on her note book. Louis looked up and he had a look at Jessica. Then he froze and gazed at her clean and cute face, and he felt that his heart was beating faster. But he noticed that she was writing on the notebook that she was trying hide. He stood up and walked quietly to the sofa. But Jessica could feel the coldness though he didn¡¯t make any sound. Jessica looked up him like a rabbit and screamed out. She was so scared that she hid her notebook hurriedly. ¡°What on earth are you writing on the notebook? Why are you hiding it from me?¡± Louis frowned and this was the second time that Jessica had tried to hide the book. Jessica wore a phony smile and held the notebook in her arms and replied, ¡°I am just practicing my handwriting.¡± But obviously, she was lying. Louis gazed at her deeply and he remembered the handwriting on that note yesterday. He nodded showing his agreement and chimed, ¡°Yes, you need to practice it harder.Your handwriting is just a disaster.¡± A disaster? Jessica blinked her eyes and tried to put up with what he said. She didn¡¯t want him to ask her what she was writing. Jessica nodded her head and had a look at her watch, ¡°Mr. Carter, it¡¯s time for the meeting. These are the files you need for the meeting.¡± She said to him while she was pointing the files on the tea table. Louis didn¡¯t even have a look her and said in a cold voice, ¡°you will attend the meeting with me.¡± ¡°With you?¡± Jessica opened her eyes wide. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± The Carter¡¯s business was something that was difficult to understand. And Jessica would never be smart enough to understand it. Besides, she wasn¡¯t intended to get that. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Then he said, ¡°Do you need me to teach you some kinds of knowledge?¡± Louis¡¯ words seemed like so nasty which reminded her of what happened to her in the restroomst time. That was so evil. Jessica was choking. Chapter 29 The quietness Chapter 29 The quietness In the Meeting Room There were around 40 senior leaders of the Carters Group sitting in the meeting room. Though this was the meeting that held annually attended by the senior leaders, because of Jessica¡¯s attendance, the meeting was special. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She even attended the meeting having intravenous drip. Jessica sat quietly next to Louis, and her face was not that blushed because of the intravenous drip. But her face was still white with a touch of pink, making her skin look clean and soft. Many senior leaders were attracted by her. It was creepy in the whole meeting room. It was obviously that Jessica didn¡¯t deserve to be here, but no one thought that she wasn¡¯t OK to sit by Louis. Of course, no one dared to do that. ¡°Mr. Carter. The Shine Project will be having the first bid at the beginning of next month. This is the bidding list the Department of Architecture chose among hundreds of thousands ofpanies.¡± The one who was reporting to Louis was the manager of the Department of Architecture, Peter Parker. Jessica sat up when she heard the Shine Project and she was focusing on the screen and it seemed that she was checking whether Heyday was on the list. She had skimming through the screen for three times, and she didn¡¯t find it and she was so happy about that. Phillip Smith asked for it. Jessica knew that those who offended Louis would suffer from bad consequences. Louis nced at the lists on the screen. Then he nodded his head slightly. ¡°For the first bidding, only 100panies should be left.¡± Louis answered while he was reading through those files that Jessica prepared for him. Jessica peeked at him and saw his hollow and dark eyes but his facial expression began to change¡­ In the thick file folders. The first page, Louis was wearing a ck suit and a ck sun sses. A photo that he was going out of the mansion of the Carters Group like a king was stuck on the paper. Obviously, the photo was taken by paparazzi. But the problem was Jessica printed out his picture and put it on the first page. Was she taking this file as his photo album? Besides, the title was: The chairman of the meeting: Louis Carter. Louis¡¯s face twitched slightly, and he was clenching his fingers¡­ ¡°Yes, Mr. Carter. Among those chosenpanies, localpanies of Chicago ounted for only 30% and 70% of thepanies were from all around the country. Besides, Information Resources Department has made a detailed assessment on eachpany¡­¡± Peter was reporting to him. Jessica was blinking her eyes and gazed at Peter kept talking and talking. And her brain started to buzz. Louis still kept his head down and focused on the files and turned to the other page. The second page with the title of: List of attendees. And there was the name lists of the senior leaders of the Carters Group. It was obvious that Jessica downloaded the employee information from the website of the Carters Group. From the third page was the detailed information about each senior leader. The information included photos, resume, and length of employment, the sry even the family members. The more Louis read, the darker his face was. ¡°¡­ Besides, ording to the preliminary budget from the Finance Department and the analysis of data, the Shine Project has already been so popr before the open lid. Now, the Carters Group begins to be in a profitable position. Compared with the same periodst year, the increase in profit is very considerable¡­¡± Peter was still reporting. Jessica was sitting next to Louis still while she was receiving transfusion. And she began to feel sleepy and her eyes were drowsy. She was about to fall sleep. Louis¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter and he was clenching his fingers harder. He flipped through the files in hand but he didn¡¯t expect that from the page 4 to page 118, they were all the personnel files of all the attendees of the meeting! Until he turned to the page of 119, he saw his photo again. That was the photo that he was working by the table. Louis¡¯s face twitched. At thest page of the files, there were some words on the paper: That¡¯s all! ¡°So, the work for the pre-project goes very smoothly and the prospects would be very huge¡­¡± Suddenly, there came a sound of pping the table. Peter was scared that he stopped talking. Everyone was so nervous. Jessica was also scared and she suddenly woke up. Everyone was nervous and cautiously gazed at Louis who was sitting at the chairman seat . Louis threw the files on the table and the strength he gave could be powerful enough to shake the table. The meeting room was terribly silent all of a sudden. The room was filled with coldness. No one dare to speak a work when they noticed that Louis was so angry. Except Jessica, that silly girl and she said, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± She frowned and it seemed that she was a bit annoyed that Louis woke her up from her dream. She peeked at his handsome face which seemed to be carved by an artist. And she nced at the thick folder that he threw on the table. She began to be nervous. Jessica then noticed that everyone was looking at her just because she was the only one who dared to say something. Louis peeked at her coldly and said, ¡°Jessica Wilson is that what you prepared for the meeting?¡± Jessica rubbed her forehead with her trembling fingers and forced herself to smiled and answered, ¡°Mr. Carter, I ¡­.¡± She couldn¡¯t give him an exnation. But she didn¡¯t know anything about architecture. What¡¯s more, she worked here just for a few days, she had no idea that Louis would be so serious about the files she prepared. Shit! Why wasn¡¯t he that serious in his daily life? Suddenly, Louis patted the table twice. Each senior leader was so scared that their forehead was sweating. What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Carter today? He was famous as theposed and perfect CEO. But he patted the table twice in front of so many people. He had got a bad temper. Everyone was guessing in mind that what kind of person was the new secretary. Louis raised his eyebrows and gave a cold look at Jessica who was murmuring without exining. He snapped at her, ¡°Get out of here and write me a new report! No one could leave the meeting until she finished!¡± No one dare to be against him. The senior leaders were all nervous and frightened. They were gazing at Jessica seemed like they wereining about what she did. All of a sudden, she became a target for all. What Mr. Carter meant was that if his secretary couldn¡¯t finish the report, they couldn¡¯t go back home. What a tragedy. Suddenly, Jessica could feel that she was stared by lots of people which made her so nervous. She gnashed her teeth and was scolding Louis in mind. She was trying to figure out a way to handle it but she could only feel that she was so dizzy. Then an idea just came up to her mind. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She shouted in a very weak voice and touched her forehead. Then she cautiously stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, I ¡­ I will¡­ write¡­ write¡­¡± Before she said out the word report, she slid down from the chair and fell down on the ground in front of all the people in the meeting room. She pretended to pass out. But she felt that her back was super cold! Damn it, the floor was so cold¡­ She didn¡¯t know what happened next after she passed out. But why? Because she had a high fever and her temperature was 39¡æ, and she was so tired that she passed out on the ground. Therefore, that was just a coincidence. It was 9p.m. ¡°Mr. Carter, Miss Wilson¡¯s fever is gone and she is better.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Louis still answered in a cold voice. He was silent for a moment that he chimed, ¡°inject her some glucose to replenish her physical strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already added some glucose when she was receiving IV infusion, and she doesn¡¯t need it more. She would be better after having a break for two days and doing some sports.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Louis was silent. ¡°Mr. Carter, if you don¡¯t have anything for me to do, I should go.¡± Then, the nurse said and closed the door lightly. It was quiet again. But the atmosphere was ambiguous¡­ Jessica was lying on the soft and king-size bed. And in the dark, she could roughly see that there was a tall and strong man walking to her, closer and closer. Her heart was beating faster. It ck shadow reminded of what happened five years ago when she was having a sex with a man she didn¡¯t know and he was the dad of Jason. She could feel that the man was sitting next to the bed and the room was filled with coldness. Then a hand was touching her forehead, though it wasn¡¯t intimate but warm. Jessica felt the same as how she felt five years ago. Though the feeling was in five years ago, she could remember clearly. The man was so rude but he was so gentle atst. And she repelled having sex with him from the very beginning but she enjoyed it so much atst¡­ Jessica felt like crying when she felt the warmth from the hand. If it was a dream, she didn¡¯t want to wake up. For these five years, she would always wake up suddenly when she thought of the man in dreams. She didn¡¯t miss his hug, because she didn¡¯t know him, and she just helped him to give birth to a baby. That was only a one night stand. But, she realized that for these five years, she couldn¡¯t forget the feeling that she was having sex with him¡­ Jessica wanted to get more from the man in front of her and she couldn¡¯t help getting closer to him. She made a very soft and gentle gasp. And the palm on her forehead shook a bit. Louis squinted his eyes and in the dim of the light, his eyes were brightening. He nced at her who was sleeping soundly and getting closer to him like a caterpir. Her smooth and tender skin was rubbing his palm¡­ Louis felt that his heart was pounding faster and faster¡­ Jessica seemed to be dreaming and she felt that she was back to the night five years ago. She really wanted to have a look at that man. At least, when Jason grew up and he asked who his father was, she could describe his father¡¯s appearance to him and told him that it was his father who gave her such a cute baby. However, no matter how hard she tried to open her eyes wider, she couldn¡¯t see clearly how the man looked in her dream. However, the soft and gentle sound she made was just a seduction to Louis. His hands rubbed her forehead, and then her check and then her breast. He said in a husky voice, ¡°Do you know that you are seducing me?¡± Chapter 30 An Unexpected News Chapter 30 An Unexpected News Louis breath gently floated to her ears, and she felt that so itchy. Louis felt that his stomach tightened. He had been alwaysposed for many years and he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to make any mistakes. But he didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t be thatposed anymore when he was facing with the girl who was always against him. He recalled the day when he first met Jessica; he kicked her out of the bed just because he thought that she was a whore. But he gradually realized that the feeling was so good when he touched her. It reminded him of the virgin who helped him give birth to Matthew five years ago. He could roughly remember that when they were having sex, it was so good. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Suddenly, there came a sound of the phone ringtone outside. He took a deep breath and stood up elegantly. He nced at Jessica who was sleeping on the bed, an then he went out of the room without hesitation. Jessica roughly heard that ringtone when she was in a daze. In the dark, when she saw the ck shadow was leaving and she thought that the dream was so real. She wanted to stop him and asked him to stay with her¡­ However, no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t make any sound¡­ Louis picked up his phone and he saw a familiar phone number on the screen. He pressed the button to answer the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± After a while, He hanged up the phone. He turned around and saw that Jessica fell asleep again. Suddenly, the room was as quiet as it used to be. Louis couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly because he didn¡¯t expect that he would have a time that he would be that desire for sex. He picked up the jacket on the sofa and left. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control himself. The next morning. Jessica woke up. Her whole body ached which seemed that she was hit by a car. She opened her eyes and she saw she was in a fancy house which was spotless clean. And she could still feel the smell of man. She had been here before! It was the suite in Louis office. Jessica remembered that Louis, a clean freak would never allow to get in, so she had to lie on the sofa and take a noon nap. But she didn¡¯t expect that he would send her here for a break. And she was here the whole night! She grabbed the clean and while sheet and sniffed, then she was sure that the clean freak had used it. Jessica was energetic after she had an ill. Though she had suffered a lot these years, she didn¡¯t lose hope for her life but still had expectations for the future. Everything that happened before already passed, and she needed to begin a new day. She picked up her phone and called her mom Martha. She felt at east when she knew that everything was good and Jason was well-behaved as well. Jessica got up from the bed and ran into the bathroom to clean up herself¡­ But Jessica didn¡¯t expect that Louis didn¡¯te to work. He just disappeared. Where did he go? What made Jessica curious that Benjamin Carter who would always call her to report to him didn¡¯t call her at all these days! Jessica sat in the office the whole day and she found that something was wrong with her. She felt that without Louis in the office, she thought something was just missing¡­ She signed and patted her head. What¡¯s wrong with her? How could she just stay at the office the whole day and wait for him! A waste of time! Jessica picked up her handbag and she rushed out the office¡­ She found out that no one was in the secretary office all the way. She couldn¡¯t even see Nancy who only wanted to make her into trouble. Something was wrong. Jessica couldn¡¯t say the reason why she thought something was wrong, she just felt it. She went out of the elevator hurriedly. As soon as she got out of the mansion of the Carter Group, she smelled a very strong fragrance and saw someone who was standing in front of her. Before she was quick enough to react, she got a p in the face. She felt the pain from her face. Then she looked up and saw it was Joyce Davis! ¡°Jessica Wilson, right? I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!¡± On her haughty face, Jessica could feel that she was in a rage. Joyce was wearing a huge sun sses and wore light make-up that no one could recognize that she was the daughter of the Mayor. Jessica touched her face which was still painful and it reminded her of the p that Anna gave herst time. And she suddenly realized that the reason for both of them to p her was only because of Louis Carter. What the f**k! He was just a trouble! Jessica gnashed her teeth and tried to control her anger, ¡°Miss Davis. For the sake of your identity, I don¡¯t care about your p. But if you dare to p me again, I won¡¯t put up with it.¡± She knew deep down that because of what happened that night in the hospital, Joyce must be super upset. As for female, she felt sorry for Joyce, since she fell in love with a beast. Therefore, she put up with the p. ¡°What? Are you kidding me?¡± Joyce sneered. Jessica sneered and answered, ¡°How dare I? But I am not as free as Miss Davis. Youe here on purpose just to give vent your anger on me.¡± She turned around and left when she finished her words. ¡°Stop there!¡± Joyce snapped at her and grabbed her wrist. Joyce felt like digging her fingernails into Jessica wrist. ¡°Do you think I juste here to give vent my anger on you? You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Jessica frowned and she bore the pain on her wrist but she didn¡¯t say a word. Joyce angrily rebuked, ¡°Of course, I have thousands of reasons to hate you. Because of you, Louis doesn¡¯t even look at me. He would rather lie on the bed with you than care about me even I tried to Joyce was sobbing while she was saying. Jessica stood there and listened to her with her eyebrows tightly furrowed. Thinking about that day in the hospital, Louis said that he would not allow himself to marry someone he didn¡¯t love. He didn¡¯t even love Joyce, such an excellent girl. So, who would he fall in love with? But Jessica was sure that it was impossible that he would love her. Jessica could feel her heart ached suddenly when she was thinking about that. Joyce paused for a second and chimed, ¡°But, what makes me hate you the most is that you arepletely indifferent when Louis is ling in the hospital.¡± Jessica¡¯s fingers trembled all of a sudden. She gazed at Joyce in a great shock, ¡°he is lying in the hospital?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that?¡± Obviously, Joyce was a bit surprised and then she chimed, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. How could you don¡¯t know? It was because of you that Louis would have a car ident!¡± Jessica¡¯s face turned pale suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But why did he have a car ident? Is he OK?¡± Joyce nced at Jessica seriously and it seemed that she was trying to see whether she was lying or not. But Jessica¡¯s eyes were so pure and innocent and Joyce doubted and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know about the car ident?¡± Jessica was so nervous and said, ¡°Joyce, I don¡¯t have any mood to have a joke with you. How is he now? Is the injury life-threatening?¡± Her voice was husky and her body couldn¡¯t help trembling. Joyce was shocked and she looked at Jessica but without saying anything. Joyce let go of her hands and turn around then she murmured, ¡°it¡¯s not you¡­ then who will do that¡­ who¡­.¡± Jessica gazed at Joyce who was staggering. Her eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. What on earth happened to Louis? In the Central Hospital of Chicago. The car ident that happenedst night became the headline news soon. Central Hospital which was the best one in Chicago was surrounded by lots of media. Though everyday there were lots of car idents around the world, the one that happenedst night was so different. Because the one who had the car ident was Louis Carter, who was the son of the richest family in Chicago! He was the one who leaded the Carters Group and made it be the best and most powerful He was the leader of the Carters Group who weighed more important than the Mayor of Chicago in people¡¯s heart. The news that Louis Carter had a car ident had already gone viral. It must be the most valuable and the most influential news this year. Therefore, all of the media couldn¡¯t wait to get more information about this car ident. Johnny Carter who was wearing sunsses rushed out from the hospital with apany of couples of safe guards. As soon as he showed up, the media swarmed up. ¡°Antony. Did you visit Louis Carter just now? How is he? Is he out of danger now?¡± ¡°Louis Carter had a car ident and the stock prices of the Carter Groups are greatly influenced. So, what will the Carters do to remedy this situation?¡± ¡°Hearing from the rumors, there was another woman in Louis Carter¡¯s car. Who is she? Antony, could you tell us?¡± ¡°It is said that the woman isn¡¯t Louis Carter¡¯s fianc¨¦e Miss Davis. So, what do you think of this, Antony?¡± ¡°We have been to Mayor Davis¡¯s home this morning but Miss Davis declined to respond. Does that mean that there is the other woman between Louis Carter and Miss Davis? Antony, do you know that?¡± ¡°Who was the woman in Louis¡¯s Carter¡¯s car that night? Antony, could you give us the answer¡­¡± ¡­ Johnny Carter frowned and his face sunk. He didn¡¯t say anything. He was surrounded by hundreds of Mediapanies, but with the protection of the safety guards, Johnny rushed to the van and left. Those reporters left when they didn¡¯t get any response from Johnny. There was one pretty gill left, who looked so pale¡­ Chapter 31 We Connected Chapter 31 We Connected Jessica was clenching her fists which were a bit trembling. She looking up at the hospital in front of her, and she didn¡¯t expect that she would be back to here after a few days. But, it was Louis who was in hospital. Jessica didn¡¯t know anything that happened to her since she had a high feverst night. Her heart ached when she heard what those medias were gossiping. No wonder Joyce woulde to the Carters Group mansion and pped her, Joyce must mistake her as the girl in Louis¡¯s carst night. Jessica took a deep breath and walked inside the hospital. The house of the Carters was already in a mess. Benjamin¡¯s blood pressure was greatly elevated when he was informed that Louis had a car ident. And now he had to stay in bed. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Shirley was suddenly in a horror and she seemed to be ten years older overnight. She was throwing herself down on Benjamin¡¯s bed and she tried her best to hold back her tears and then said gently, ¡°Benjamin, Don¡¯t worry, Johnny has already gone to the hospital. Louis will be fine, and you need to take care! Don¡¯t worry too much and take it easy, OK?¡± Benjamin whose hair was all grey lying on the bed sighed, and he held Shirley¡¯s hands firmly, ¡°Shirley, I am getting older and older. But I am so lucky to have you and you always support me, thank you¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Shirley choked with sob and chimed, ¡°Benjamin, I know Louis is the son you love the most¡­¡± Benjamin nodded his head and said, ¡°and he is always the one who is against me and makes me worry about him the most.¡± ¡°You are just too strict to him. You always put lots of pressure on him since he was a kid and you force him to do anything you want. Now, he is more excellent than you as you said, but he isn¡¯t willing to listen to you.¡± Benjamin sighed, ¡°I have three kids. The oldest one is too weak and he has no guts; the youngest is too careless and casual, and he is just like a kid and all he wants is to hook up girls¡­¡± When Shirley heard what hemented on the youngest son, her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling. Benjamin patted on her arms andforted her and chimed, ¡°Shirley, I know you gave birth to Johnny, and I know that you don¡¯t want to be strict with him. But Louis is the best among them three. But it¡¯s a pity that Louis is just so assertive and stubborn that even I fail to control him.¡± ¡°Benjamin, are you still going to ask Louis marry Joyce?¡± Speaking of marriage between the Carter and the Davis, Benjamin¡¯s face sunken, ¡°The Davis helped me at that time, and Joyce fell head over heal for Louis. Since Joyce tried tomit a suicidest time, I always feel that we are so sorry for her. So, how could I turn down their marriage?¡± ¡°But, I am afraid that Louis would reject it. You know that he sees marriage as a very important decision. Even that year, you forced him that only he gets married and gives birth to baby can he be the sessor of the Carters Group. But he is willing to just have a baby with some other woman than gets married to someone he doesn¡¯t love.¡± Shirley sighed when she was thinking of the past. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±Benjamin seemed to recall the memory that happened that year. ¡°Luckily, you helped arrange for him, or he could just find any other disreputable women to give birth to a baby and I would be pissed off.¡± ¡°But Matthew is a very good, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes, luckily, he is a good boy, but he is also stubborn like his father.¡± Speaking of Matthew, Benjamin was smiling, and he chimed, ¡°but Matthew is a bit different than before¡­¡± ¡°You also have the same feeling.¡± Shirley smile gently and brightly. ¡°But I think Matthew is much cuter than before, at least he would like to stay with me and calls me grandma all the time.¡± Benjamin nodded his head, ¡°you¡¯re right, he is much cuter than before¡­¡± Shirley smiled and she seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Johnny said that there was a woman in Louis¡¯s carst night.¡± ¡°I told him that the woman is a trouble! But he ignored me!¡± Benjamin was a bit angry and kept in silence. Shirley didn¡¯t say a word either. After a while, he sighed and said, ¡°Fine, as long as he can marry to Joyce, I don¡¯t care what he will do.¡± ¡°No wonder Johnny always says that you are stubborn. I think Louis inherits from you, you two are so stubborn and will never give in.¡± Shirley giggled and chimes, ¡°You guys seemed to be enemies in your previous birth, but you two now have to be in father and son rtionship.¡± Benjaminughed wearily and his eyes were showing a bit of pride, ¡°You¡¯re right. But he has to call me dad.¡± The Central Hospital, VIP Ward. Jessica saw that there were hundreds of safety guards standing in the corridor and all their job was to protect the VIP ward on the sixth floor. She guessed Louis must be there. She felt so nervous and there was a picture of his cold but gorgeous face showing up in her mind. And she could imagine that he was lying on the bed and he was so weak¡­ Jessica¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes suddenly. ¡°Miss, sorry, you can¡¯t get inside.¡± A safety guard in ck stopped her. She tried to calm herself down and took out a staff card from her handbag and said, ¡°I am Mr. Carter¡¯s secretary. This is my card. Please let me get in and have a look at him.¡± The man got her staff card and nced at it. ¡°Wait a sec, I will ask for you.¡± Then she saw that the man was holding her card and left. After a while, he was back and passed her the card and said, ¡°Miss, you can get in.¡± Jessica sighed in relief and she followed behind him¡­ The man knocked the door and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Carter, Miss Wilson is here.¡± The room was quiet and he pushed the door open. When Jessica got inside the fancy VIP ward, she saw something really creepy. She saw clearly that Louis was in a white patient suit and he was leaning against the bed. His forehead was bounded by thick gauze but he still looked gorgeous. His stered left leg was up in the air. When Jessica got inside the ward, he was gazing at her with his hollow and dark eyes and he was just like a wolf in the bush. His hands were also bounded with gauze. Though he didn¡¯t look as serious as the rumors said, his legs and hands were all bounded. But he was still as calm as he used to be. Louis didn¡¯t say a word. The creepier was that Harry who was bewitching was sitting next to Louis and he was peeling the apples for him like a girl. Harry looked up and she saw Jessica¡¯s bright eyes. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Hey, Jessica, you are here.¡± Harry said in a very sweet voice. Then he stood up to wee her, and he casually put down the apple and the knife on the table. But the knife was thrown to Louis injured leg and Louis¡¯s face sunken¡­ Seeing that the knife was inserted in the bedside, and it was only one centimeters close to Louis thigh! ¡°Harry Shaw!¡± Louis gnashed his teeth and stared at Harry fiercely. Harry peeked at him but he was feeling that was a pity and he said, ¡°What a pity! The knife didn¡¯t insert in your thigh. I need to practice my knife work.¡± ¡°Seriously? Do you need me to help you?¡± Louis said in a cold voice. Harry forced augh and he knew that Louis was very good at shooting, whether it was firearms or swordsmanship or even fly-cutter. He always won the first ce in those games. Harry didn¡¯t dare to argue with him about that, ¡°No, no need. I am not interested in fly-cutter.¡± After finished his words, Harry walked over to Jessica and he grabbed her hand and pulled her inside the room. ¡°Jessica, I just didn¡¯t see you for a few days but you look more beautiful!¡± Harry couldn¡¯t help Jessica opened her eyes wide and she zoned out for a second. Then she nced at Louis carefully and said, ¡°I¡­¡± Harry cut in, ¡°Ha-ha, do you keep imaging that Louis would be put on a respirator and the blood would be all over his body and he would lie on the bed like a mummy?¡± Jessica was blushed with shame and she was pursing her lips in embarrassment. He was right and she almost cried. And she imagined that if she would fail to control her emotion when she saw Louis. Harry kept talking before Jessica replied, ¡°Then as soon as you enter the ward, you will see that Louis is lying on the bed just like a normal patient who just broke his leg. He only got some scrubs and hurt his hands. And then you will think in mind that why he doesn¡¯t cry out for pain because of the ident. Instead, he is so cool and calm not like an ordinary man, and you want to punch him.¡± Jessica felt like nodding her heads and she looked at Harry like she totally agreed with what he said and Harry felt excited about that. ¡°Wow, Jessica, we connected!¡± Harry was holding Jessica¡¯s hands and shaking and shaking and he was so excited that he thought that he finally found his confidant. He was so moved that he almost gave her a hug. Louis who was sitting on the bed squatted. There was a slight twitch in his face and he was gazing at Jessica without saying a word. Jessica felt that Louis was staring at her fiercely. She smiled at Harry in a perfunctory manner. And based on professional ethics, she walked over to Louis and picked up the apples that Harry didn¡¯t finish peeling. ¡°Mr. Carter, I heard that you had a car identst night¡­¡± Louis rolled his eyes to her because she was talking rubbish. ¡°I mean, Mr. Carter you look good today. So, I am so happy that you survive the car ident.¡± But what Jessica said to him was like a curse, which made Louis not happy about that. Louis nced at her coldly and he could vaguely see that there were five fingerprints on her face and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica froze. Harry then looked at her face and his eyes were wide open suddenly, ¡°Hey, Jessica! Were you pped by someone?¡± Jessica peeked at Louis and bit her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything but shook her head. Harry felt something was wrong with her and said, ¡°Jessica, did someone bully you? Don¡¯t be scared, I will revenge for you.¡± Louis was annoyed and a bit angry when he heard what Harry said. ¡°Harry, you can go back home now. I don¡¯t need you now.¡± Chapter 32 Be His Lover Chapter 32 Be His Lover ¡°All right, you won¡¯t die anyway.¡± Harry didn¡¯t say no but held Jessica¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward happily, ¡°Jessica, let¡¯s go. I will bring you to my home¡­¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jessica zoned out for a second and she didn¡¯t get used to his enthusiasm. Louis said in a freezing cold voice, ¡°Jessica Wilson, you¡¯d better know your job!¡± Fine, she had to admit that. Louis stopped her by using his power. She paused and turned back to have a look at Louis and she thought that he was a bit different today. ¡°Louis, are you crazy? Jessica is not your nanny! She is just your secretary.¡± Harry shouted out. Louis lifted his eyebrows and peeked at Jessica and he seemed like saying, ¡°I will kill you if you leave now.¡± Jessica sighed and shook her head to Harry and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Harry. I might have to report to him about today¡¯s work.¡± Harry showing out a sad face and he nced at Louis bitterly, ¡°Jessica, when you don¡¯t want to be that person¡¯s secretary, you can work in my night club as a¡­¡± ¡°Harry Shaw!¡± Louis snapped at him and cut in. If he dared to say ¡°whore¡±, Louis would kill him! Obviously, Louis was a bit angry and he pressed on the button near his bed. Then there were couples of safety guards rushing in. ¡°Take him out!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Carter.¡± Then Harry was dragged out of the ward by those strong men. He was struggling to free himself while he was shouting at Jessica, ¡°hey, Jessica,e and work in my night club as the boss¡­ Hey, gentle!¡± Bang. The door was closed. There were only Louis and Jessica in such a huge ward. Jessica peeked at Louis and her heart was pounding faster. Then, Louis said in a lower voice, ¡°are you feeling better?¡± She was a bit surprised but felt it so warm. ¡°Yes.¡± She answered, and she nced at his injuries and asked, ¡°The identst night¡­¡± Actually, she was so curious that how could he have a car ident since he was prudent? Besides, it¡¯s said that there was a woman in his car, who was she? Louis waved his hands like calling a puppy, e here.¡± She walked over to him and gazed at him with expectations. Was he going to tell him the truth? That was the news that every media was scrambling for! She was a bit excited and she bit her lips and smiled, ¡°Mr. Carter, do you want to tell me anything?¡± He lifted his lips evilly and his eyes were shining with bright, then he waved his fingers and said, ¡°Come closer.¡± Jessica nodded her head and came closer to him and she was ready to cock her ears to listen Suddenly, he lowered his head and held her into his arms and kissed her¡­ Jessica¡¯s body tightened and she felt she was electrified and she couldn¡¯t move at all. All she could feel was that her brain was buzzing and there seemed to be a bomb and it exploded in her brain. Her brain stopped thinking¡­ The kiss this time was different from the kiss in the nightclub and also different from the kiss that they pretended in front of Joyce. The kiss this time was real and it seemed that he wanted to kiss her deeper and deeper, and the kiss was burning her senses¡­ Jessica was limp and soft in his hug. There was no denying the fact that his lips with temperature had an irresistible maism which attracted her so much¡­ Time seemed to stop in this moment; they all forgot everything behind them, but only the kiss. Louis stopped the kiss after a long time. He held her into his arms gently and chinned on her shoulder. He could sniff the fragrance from her neck then he sighed and said in a husky voice, ¡°Jessica, can you be my lover?¡± Be your lover? Such a short and clear sentence was like a bomb which was thrown to Jessica¡¯s heart fiercely. And then it exploded. ¡°What?¡± Her face turned pale suddenly. There were already two bomb exploding in her mind, and she began to feel that everything was just like a dream to her. How could Louis Carter, such a haughty and clean freak say such words to her? Jessica swallowed and got out from his arms, and gazed at him with her round and bright eyes. After a while, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Did you hit your brain?¡± Louis gave a deep look at her and he pursed his eyes but he was still very calm. But his eyes looked unusually tired. ¡°I¡¯m sober.¡± He reached out his hand which was bandaged and he rubbed her cheek gently, ¡°no matter how you think, don¡¯t turn me down so quickly, Jessica.¡± Jessica felt so warm and her heart kept pounding faster when she heard that he was calling her ¡°Jessica¡± in a gentle voice. She hid her emotion subconsciously and looked at his eyes seriously and said slightly, ¡°but why?¡± Why? The day before yesterday, they were still like enemies, but why did he just ask her to be his lover today? She didn¡¯t understand that why did he choose her to be his lover since he was such a man of high status. And she even didn¡¯t understand that what the car ident changed him and made him change his attitude towards her overnight. Besides, how about the woman in his car, who was she? There were so many puzzles in her mind and she wanted to know the answers. But she could feel that he was a bit tired from his face, so she didn¡¯t ask. And her heart seemed to be hit by something which made it a bit painful. Louis pursed his lips and he put his arms around her and ced her into his chest. He chinned on her head and said in a teasing tone, ¡°There is no reason. It is said that lots of secretaries would be the boss lover at the end.¡± Jessica was soon sober after hearing what he said. She was blushed with shame and she punched his chest with her fist. But she didn¡¯t know that was his injury, and he snorted. Jessica got rid from his hug and she was blushed and pointed to his nose, gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Louis Carter, you are a monster!¡± What did he mean by saying ¡°It is said that lots of secretaries would be the boss lover at the end¡±? She was just hire by Benjamin Carter to monitor him! They were enemies! How could she surrender? Jessica! You couldn¡¯t control yourself. Seeing the smile on his gorgeous face, she really wanted to p herself because she almost surrendered just because of his kiss! Louis lifted his eyebrows and looked utterly unpredictable. He leaned against the bed. And he ced his arms around her and gazed at her seriously, ¡°if I am a lecher, I wouldn¡¯t kick you out of my bedst time.¡± He said in a lower voice and what he said reminded her of what happened that night in the banquet. Jessica¡¯s face became more blushed and her lips were shivering, ¡°Louis Carter, let me tell you again! I was set up by someone so I just slept on your bed, OK? You need to be clear about this!¡± Louispsed in silence. After a while, he smiled and he looking in her eyes and asked, ¡°Will you be my lover?¡± Though he just said out a few words, it was super flirtatious which made Jessica¡¯s mind so messy. She understood what he was talking about, but actually at the moment he asked her that question, she was so confused and messy. But she knew deep down that she couldn¡¯t. He had fianc¨¦e now, and he would have to get married even though his wife was not Joyce. Then what was she to him? Was she a mistress? She knew deep down how the life was being someone¡¯s mistress. Her mother Martha was her father¡¯s mistress and she was living so hard for so many years. What¡¯s more, she had Jason. She wouldn¡¯t tell Louis about her hard life five years ago. After pondering for a while, Jessica straightened her back and took a deep breath. She nced at his handsome face with her bright and clean eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± She felt it so hard to say out these words, though they were just simple words. Louis might expect that Jessica would turn him down; he had no emotion and didn¡¯t have any facial expression on his face when he heard her answer. Jessica pursed her lips and peeked at him bitterly and chimed, ¡°Louis Carter, I am just a secretary hired by your dad, so, don¡¯t get any idea on me. Let me tell you this, I am not an easy person. It¡¯s OK for you to find a lover and it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Louis slightly lifted his eyebrows and he gave her an evil smile, ¡°Jessica Wilson, is it none of your business?¡± Jessica could feel his frivolous tone and she answered in embarrassment, ¡°Anyway! Louis Carter, I won¡¯t tell you what happened in the hospital to your dad, and I will forget what you said to me. But never say that again. I got to go, take a good rest, Mr. Carter.¡± She said it in an official tone in case that he would make any other troubles for her. Then Jessica turned around and was about to walk out of the ward. Before she opened the door, Louis said in a lower voice, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet!¡± Jessica was a bit nervous. She paused and asked him reluctantly, ¡°what?¡± ¡°I bet you will have a sex with me in a week.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°sex¡±. Jessica was shocked and she turned back and gazed him in his eyes. Chapter 33 The First Night Chapter 33 The First Night It was so rare for him to show a smile on his face. Jessica was so surprised and she didn¡¯t expect that the smile of him would be that charming and he looked much more gorgeous than he was in a poker face. But, he was smiling do evilly. Louis was like a man eater with a beautiful appearance. As long as Jessica was lured by his smile, the consequence would be very horrible. Jessica felt her back was cool and she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± He was teasing. ¡°If you win, I will let leave the Carters Group without letting my dad knows, and I will give youpensation.¡± Obviously, he knew that Jessica was forced to take his father¡¯s offer. Since she wasn¡¯t willing to work in the Carters Group, then all she wanted should be freedom. Jessica said yes before he finished his words. Louisughed slightly and hisughing was so pleasant to hear just like the waves in the ocean. ¡°Jessica, you seem to be very confident that you will win.¡± Her face stiffened and she took a deep breath and looked into his eyes then said proudly, ¡°Of course, I trust you that you won¡¯t force me with some dirty ways. So, I won¡¯t lose.¡± In fact, she was sure that unlike Phillip, Louis wouldn¡¯t let her drink knockout drops, because he was so confident to himself. Louis pursed his lips andughed slightly, ¡°Great, Jessica, I can¡¯t wait to see you lose to me.¡± Jessica had a look at him and she was eager to know who the woman was in his carst night, but Louis didn¡¯t tell her but instead he unashamedly asked her to be his lover! Seeing he was mocking her, she felt that he seemed to be a monster though he looked gorgeous and handsome¡­ The next morning. This was the first day they began to bet. Jessica thought that it was not only just a bet between a secretary and a boss, but also apetition between male and female. Even it was a battle between a rabbit and a wild dog! Therefore, she was full of fighting spirit and printed out thebat letter and then she came to the hospital. She threw the letter to Louis and asked him to sign his name. When he saw the paper with lots of words on it, he became gloomy. This was abat letter that she wrote. She wrote lots of words and there was only three points of them: Firstly, in this week, Jessica¡¯s sry must be three times higher than usual so as topensate for the loss caused by high-intensity mental pressure. Secondly, in this week, Louis couldn¡¯t use any his power to harass her, especially her body. Thirdly, in this week, Louis couldn¡¯t use any dirty ways to win her. Louis smashed the paper and gazed her seriously, ¡°So, you think you will win atst?¡± Jessica lifted her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Of course! Are you scared so that you don¡¯t dare to sign your name?¡± He sneered and then he signed his name on it and tossed the paper back to her. She picked up the crumpled paper and she spread it out. There were a few wordsing to her sight. Additional condition: Jessica should obey what Louis Carter said and she is not allowed to leave the ward without his permission in this seven days and 168 hours. Then it was followed by his signature. Jessica was shocked and she opened her eyes wide. Then she shouted at him, ¡°Why must I stay with you for these seven days? And why must I obey what you say?¡± He snorted and answered, ¡°If you follow what I said in the additional condition, I will promise you what you want.¡± Jessica gazed at the paper and she had a careful look at the words he wrote but nothing was wrong. She thought it might be OK as long as Louis didn¡¯t y any tricks to force her to do something. She frowned and said yes. ¡°As long as you can obey what I said, I will reluctantly promise you.¡± A glimmer of light could be seen in his eyes. Louis who was leaning against the bed had a look at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s 9 in the morning. Let¡¯s see who will be the winner in seven days at the same time.¡± Jessica was a bit nervous. ¡°Fine, but I should bring my clothes to change since I have to stay here for seven days¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that.¡± He cut in and chimed, ¡°I will ask someone to prepare some new clothes for you. You don¡¯t need to prepare anything but yourself.¡± Prepare myself? Jessica so frightened and she felt like she fell into a trap. She called her mom and told her that she needed to be on a business trip for a week and she also told her mom to take good care of Jason. After she made a phone call, she went into the VIP ward like a brave fighter. Actually, Louis was not a hard man to look after. He cooperated with the doctor and received treatment the whole day. Jessica couldn¡¯t help giggling at him when she saw that he broke his leg and couldn¡¯t get up himself. He would be unable to turn over in bed! How dare he make such a bet with her that she would ask him to have sex with him in a week?¡± Even though she did ask that, he couldn¡¯t have a good sexual performance either. Thinking about that she would be free in seven days, Jessica couldn¡¯t help smiling and humming. The night wasing. The ward finally quieted down at night. Jessica helped him treat the people who came to visit him the whole day and now she was exhausted. After the dinner, she curled up in the sofa of the ward. She was holding a Ipad and she was ying some childish games on it. She was kind of enjoying. Louis was reclining on a bed reading through thest file. Then he looked up and nced at Jessica who was curling up in the sofa. She did it the same as she was in his office. She was just like a veryzy kitten that was waiting for its owner to feed it. Suddenly, his eyes became a bit gloomy. He switched off hisputer and said in a maic voice. ¡°Jessica, are you nning to curl up in the sofa and y games these seven days?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t even look at him and snorted, ¡°Say it, what do you want?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± It seemed to be an easy job but there were lots f request. Jessica sighed and stopped her games. She got up from the sofa and ran to the table then she made him a tea with mild temperature, not too bitter or sweet. How could he be so particr to just a cup of tea! Then she passed the tea courtly and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, here is the tea.¡± Louis got the tea from her in a poker face and he took a sip elegantly. After a while, the ward was quiet again. Jessica went back to the sofa and continued her games. Sheughed from time to time, and it seemed that she enjoyed the games so much. However, Louis was so bored. He said, ¡°It¡¯s too quiet, tell me a joke.¡± Jessica looked up and couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes to him. He was always the one who was quiet, but how could he say that it was so quiet in the ward. Jessica began to rack her brains for a joke. ¡°There is a professor who is teaching in the field, and he says to his students that they can¡¯t be afraid of any dirt when they are doing research.¡± She peeked at the clean freak and continued, ¡°The professor squats down and poked at the cow dung with his finger, and then he put that finger into his mouth and licks it.¡± Louis began to think that was disgusting. Jessica was happy when she saw the change of his facial expression, ¡°one of his students says, ¡®professor, I am not afraid of dirt.¡¯ Then the student poked his finger at the cow dung as well and put it into his mouth¡­¡± ¡°Jessica Wilson!¡± Obviously, Louis couldn¡¯t put up with that and he was a bit angry. Jessica tried to not tough and she still continued, ¡°But the professor says, we should not only not be afraid of dirt, but also be good at observation. I used my middle finger to poke into the cow dung, but I lick my index finger.¡± As soon as the professor finished his words, that student kept throwing up¡­ Jessica tried so hard to control herself not tough out loud and she finished the joke. However, the room was creepily quiet. One second, two seconds, three seconds. ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Jessica burst intoughter. Louis¡¯s face was sunken and was so gloomy. His eyebrows tightly furrowed and threatened her, ¡°Tell me another one! If you dare to tell something gross, I will kill you!¡± She sighed and began to think of some other jokes¡­ ¡°I got one!¡± She nodded with a smile. ¡°A woman asks a man, ¡°can you guess that what the thing is that is big and tough, and we woman like the most?¡± Jessica paused and flirted with him on purpose. But when she looked into his eyes, her heart was beating faster. Louis looked down and said in a husky voice and flirted with her, ¡°the answer is so obvious.¡± Jessica was blushed with shame suddenly. She cleared her voice and roared to him, ¡°Asshole! Tell me tell you. The women like the man who has a big house and have a tough mind.¡± That was a super dry joke. Louis squinted, and there was a sh of strong desire from his eyes¡­ Jessica was dry with telling him lots of jokes but she realized that it was just the beginning of the nightmare. At night, the lights in the ward were turned off. Jessica lied on the sofa and fell asleep. She was drowsy and sleepy, and then she fell asleep soundly very soon¡­ It was dark at night. Jessica was in a daze and she vaguely heard someone was talking to her. ¡°Jessica, help me to the restroom!¡± She only murmured and didn¡¯t want to wake up from her dream. ¡°Jessica.¡± The voice seemed to be anxious. ¡°If you pretend to not hearing me, I don¡¯t mind letting you clean your teeth again!¡± Clean your teeth? Jessica suddenly woke up when she heard those words. She still remembered clearly Louis did to her in the restroom that day! She got up from the sofa immediately and rubbed her eyes. She was murmuring while she put on her shoes, ¡°I told you not use any kind of power to bother me!¡± Louis was lying on the bed and said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t obey what I told you to do.¡± Jessica walked to his bedside reluctantly and helped him up from the bed and said, ¡°I told you to insert a urine bag, but you strongly refused. Why are you so stubborn? But why could you go to the restroom yourself but you can go on you own at night?¡± Louis frowned and he stepped on the ground with her help. Chapter 34 Went Shopping Crazily after Leaving Hospital Chapter 34 Went Shopping Crazily after Leaving Hospital Louis wasn¡¯t satisfied with the words she said, ¡°Jessica, can you just talk like a girl and try to be elegant?¡± ¡°Fine, Joyce is elegant and she is the daughter of the Mayor. Why not find her and talk to her?¡± she said and stopped him talking. Hepsed into silence and he felt a bit dizzy. He couldn¡¯t ask her to help him if he didn¡¯t feel dizzy at night. He was dragged his leg which was in a cast and he moved very slowly. Jessica helped him to the bathroom door, and she turned on the light. ¡°You can get in.¡± Louis didn¡¯t say a word. She turned back and yawned and she was about to go back to the sofa and continued her sleep. But she heard a voice from the bathroom suddenly. ¡°I¡­¡± Louis hesitated when he was saying something. But finally he said it directly, e over¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help sighing and she went back to him and she made fun of him and said, ¡°Do you want me to help you when you are peeing? How old are you, kid?¡± Then she went inside the bathroom. Jessica saw that Louis was standing in front of the urinal though he was injured; he still looked like a king. She sighed and thought that he would cause a war among the girls. He didn¡¯t need to say a word but he could just stand there that lots of girls would be attracted by him. ¡°Can you just help me get my thing out? I can¡¯t do that myself.¡± He said calmly. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . What? Help him get the thing out? Jessica took a deep breath. She opened her eyes wide, and stared at Louis¡¯s hands which were bounded with gauze unbelievably. She tried to calm herself down and digested what he was saying to her. He lifted his eyebrows and showed and evil smile, ¡°Just do it. ording to the additional condition, you must obey what I say, do you forget?¡± There was a glimmer of sess in his eyes. But Jessica could only feel that her heart was pounding so fast. ¡°I also said that you can¡¯t use your power to¡­¡± ¡°Harass you, right?¡± Louis cut in what she was saying. ¡°I know, but Jessica, I am not the one who is harassing you. I am the one who was being harassed!¡± Jessica suddenly realized that she was again fooled by him! She gnashed her teeth and walked closer to him with puffed cheeks. Then she pulled out some tissues and wrapped her hands with those tissues. Louis wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°What the hell?¡± Louis who was always that elegant couldn¡¯t help saying dirty words and Jessica knew that what she did was hurting his self-esteem. He grinded his teeth and squinted, ¡°Jessica Wilson, I don¡¯t care your hands are dirty, but how dare you!¡± There were so many girls who wanted to touch his thing, but how could she thought it was a torture to her? How his thing could be humiliated by such a silly woman. She cleaned and disinfected her teethst time, but now she was wrapping her hands with tissues! Louis was pissed off. Jessica had a nce at his gloomy face and she felt it so fun. Then she smiled at him and waving her hand which was wrapped with tissue. ¡°Mr. Carter, you are a fanatic for cleanliness. And I am also a bit fussy about that thing.¡± She emphasized the words ¡°that thing¡±. And she smiled as bright as the sun. Then she used her hand which was wrapped with tissues to unzip his pants and carefully¡­ The next morning, Jessica went to bed sote because of Louis so that she didn¡¯t want to wake up in the early morning until she was woken up by the noise. A few of doctors and nurse came in the VIP ward. They were standing around Louis. The nurses were busy in binding up the wounds. And the doctors were busy in examining his body carefully. ¡°Mr. Carter, all the indexes are normal and your wounds are not serious but your wounds can¡¯t touch water or they would be inmed. Besides, the wound on your leg is the most serious, and I suggest you to stay in hospital for a few more days. Mr. Carter, are you sure that you are leaving hospital today?¡± Before Louis answered the doctor¡¯s question, Jessica cut in in a husky voice. ¡°Leaving hospital today?¡± Jessica got up from the sofa immediately and her hair was so messy. She rushed to Louis by stepping on her slippers. She had a drowsy look and gazed at Louis the gorgeous man who already dressed tidily andbed his hard so well. ¡°Louis Car¡­¡± She peeked at the nurses around then corrected herself and said in a lower voice, ¡°Mr. Carter, are you leaving hospital today?¡± Louis peeked at her messy hair and he frowned. But he nced at her drowsy look with pink cheeks, he thought she was cute and her eyes were so bright and pure. He lifted his eyebrows and he was surprised that why he didn¡¯t hate such a messy look of her. ¡°Or you want me to keep staying here and feeling so bored every day?¡± ¡°But you have just stayed in hospital for three days¡­¡± ¡°Do I need to ask for your permission?¡± He sneered and he talked to Keith who was standing aside, ¡°get me the wheelchair.¡± Keith nodded. Jessica couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes to him and she asked the doctor next to her. ¡°Doctor, can he leave the hospital now? He had a car ident. How could he leave the hospital just after three days? If he still has some injuries inside his body but you fail to check it, he would die.¡± ¡°Jessica Wilson!¡± Louis gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these words. Was she caring about him or cursing him? The doctor tried to hold back his smile and replied, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t need to worry. Mr. Carter is fine and there is no injury inside his body. Mr. Carter insists to leave, so we respect his decision. Besides, it¡¯s OK for him to have good rest at home as long as hees back here to get a follow-up check. Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Jessica sighed in relief. Keith came in with a wheelchair and waked over to Louis respectfully. ¡°Master, do you need my help?¡± Louis was cold in face and shook his head. Then he looked at Jessica and said, ¡°Jessica,e and help me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help staring at him and she thought there were at least 7 people here but why he had to ask her to help him. She pouted her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, in order not to dirty you, I decide to get cleaned up first then I will help you. Wait for a moment please¡­¡± She rushed into the bathroom and peeked at his dark face, she couldn¡¯t help giggling¡­ Keith arranged a car to get the attention of hundreds of media which were waiting in front of the hospital every day. After a while, a ck Benz slowly drove away from the hospital¡­ Jessica was sitting at the back and she kept yawning. Shezily leaned against the soft leather sofa and she peeked at Louis who was sitting next to her, and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, what are we going to do next?¡± Louis didn¡¯t look at her and say a word. The car was so quiet which made her so drowsy¡­ After an hour. In the chain supermarket of Louis¡¯s. Jessica was pushing a shopping cart following behind Louis who was in the wheelchair. She saw that Louis took lots of staffs into the cart such as fruit, vegetable, meat, fish, all kinds of canned food, knives, cutting board and some pots and pans¡­ ¡°Mr. Carter, you juste here for shop, why do you ask them to close the supermarket for two hours? But I want to ask that don¡¯t you have a nanny or a chief? Why do you go shopping yourself?¡± Jessica gazed at the trolley which was filled with lots of staffs. And it was already the 16th trolley of staffs. Was he buying or moving the supermarket? Louis was in front of her but he didn¡¯t say anything. Jessica could do nothing but stared at the back side of his head. Then he threw bags of crackers, chips, choctes, milk, spaghetti¡­ Jessica sighed and pushed the shopping cart forward. She was so tired. But it was only the second day. In order to win the bet, she had to stand it! It was the 27th trolley of staffs. Female soap, female shampoo, female skin care, female underwear¡­ Jessica saw those things kept flying into the trolley and her face twitched. Female pajamas, tampons, and¡­ She felt something was wrong here. ¡°Mr. Carter, are you buying these things for the woman who was in your car that night?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s name up to now. Louis rolled his eyes to her and he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°They are for you!¡± ¡°For me?¡± Jessica was shocked but confused, ¡°But why?¡± He snorted and sneered, ¡°In the following six days, you have to stay with me, so I need to make sure your taste in life, I don¡¯t want to let you embarrass me.¡± Her face stiffed and she was pinching the clothes that he tossed to her, ¡°Come on, I would rather nothing than put those things on¡± He lifted his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± He paused for a second and chimed, ¡°you can wear nothing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jessica was left speechless and she gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Louis Carter¡­¡± ¡°I told you that you should obey what I say, so just wearing nothing.¡± Louis shrugged his shoulder and he looked a bit cunning. Jessica gnashed her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 35 Why Did You Cry? Chapter 35 Why Did You Cry? She took a female health care fluid from a famous brand and asked, ¡°What the hell? Excuse me; I don¡¯t need such a thing!¡± Louis was indifferent and he peeked at her, ¡°Jessica Wilson, it¡¯s just prevention. You have to make sure you are clean when you have sex with me.¡± After finished his words, he showed a super charming, attractive and perfect smile at her. Jessica was trembling. Suddenly, there was a thoughting up to her mind that she must have sex with him since he was so gorgeous. She felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. But she took a deep breath and tried to kill that thought. Then she forced a smile and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Carter, in order to win, I won¡¯t ask for that!¡± Actually, she wanted to punch him instead. Louis snorted and didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around and continued picking items¡­ Finally, he stopped shopping until he threw thest piece of item into the shopping cart feeling satisfactory. Jessica stared at that item for a few seconds and she couldn¡¯t help shouting at him angrily. ¡°Louis Carter!¡± Jessica was staring at the condom in front of her. How could he get boxes of condom in different kinds that unashamedly? ¡°What the hell? Why are you buying so many condoms?¡± She was in a great shock and gazed at him. However, he was still was cold as the ice and replied, ¡°You said that you are sure that you won¡¯t ask for me to have sex with you. So, these are not for you. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Jessica was left speechless after hearing what he said, but she was so angry. She spent almost a whole day shopping with him. She was so surprised that how could he be so energetic after a car ident? It didn¡¯t matter that he could go shopping himself the whole day, but Jessica was so exhausted. Jessica was shock and froze when the car stopped in front of a skyscraper in the most prosperous area in Chicago- The Night. It was said that The Night was the most expensive real estate in Chicago, andnd prices there were almost the most expensive in the world. Only those who were rich and powerful and their age must be under 35 could be qualified to live in The Night. Therefore, it was a concentration camp for the young rich. The skyscraper was full of vigor and it was a building that never slept. Jessica was in a greater shock when Keith told her that The Night was owned by the Carters Group. How many myths did Louis Carter create in his Kingdom of Business? When Jessica was stepping inside the house on the top of the Night, she was again in astonishment. It was a duplex which was super spacious and huge with European retro decoration style. Every design was so delicate and it was like a luxurious and fancy vi. Jessica felt the house wasck of the breath of life, though it was delicate and fancy. Then she realized the reason why he shopped crazily this morning¡­ It was ten at night. After the servants from the Carters tidied up all the things he bought, then they left. There were only Louis and Jessica in the house. He was sitting in the balcony and through the skylight; he could see the sky with lots of stars. His eyes suddenly looked warm and gentle. Jessica still curled up in the sofazily and gazed at his back. She felt that Louis was a bit sad and lonely tonight¡­ His back reminded her of Jeremy that year. She felt that there was a hole in her heart and it was painful¡­ Jeremy was the sunshine which brightened her dark gloomy life at that time. If she fell in love with someone like Louis, she would be hurt at the end. But if she fell in love with Jeremy, though it was just a dream, it would make her feel happy and warm. However, she was already a mother. How about Jeremy? Where was he? How was he?¡± She had asked herself before, could she have a romantic and happy rtionship with Jeremy if her mom didn¡¯t have a serious disease and Anna didn¡¯t treat her like that. But every time she asked herself, the answer was always pale and speechless. Jessica suddenly realized that if she missed a good man, she would not get him again her whole life. Thinking of that, her tears welled up in her eyes¡­ Suddenly, the doorbell was rang. Jessica was scared by that sound. And she heard that Louis told her slightly, ¡°Go and open the door.¡± She frowned and opened the door. A sexy and hot beauty with brown hair came into her sight. The beauty was also shocked but she then showed her a sexy and charming look and said flirtatiously, ¡°Hi, I am here Mr. Carter.¡± Jessica turned back and nced at Louis. But she didn¡¯t expect that he wasing over with his wheelchair and said slightly to the woman, e in.¡± Then the tall and sexy beauty pushed Jessica away and walked straightly to Louis. She was smiling flirtatiously while she was walking over to Louis, then she said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Mr. Carter, how could you ask one more girl here in your house.¡± Jessica was a bit angry when she was pushed aside by the woman and she mmed the door closed fiercely. Louis peeked at Jessica and he noticed that Jessica¡¯s cheeks were puffed because of anger. She would always wear her emotion on her face. Then he smiled evilly and told the beauty, ¡°Don¡¯t care about her, she is just a nanny.¡± A nanny? Jessica opened her eyes wide and she was livid. ¡°She is a nanny.¡± The beauty with brown hairughed and she ced her fingers which were polished in different colors around Louis¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I thought you want a threesome.¡± A threesome! Jessica felt embarrassed. She seemed to realize why the woman came here¡­ That woman stood up while she was chuckling and pushed the wheelchair where Louis was in forward. ¡°Mr Carter, which one are you going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t mind if you do it here.¡± Louis said calm and indifferently as usual, but his eyes were focused on Jessica¡¯s every facial expression. ¡°Here¡­¡± The beauty peeked at Jessica who was trying to not to be angry. Then she shrugged and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t mind as long as you are happy.¡± Then she walked in front of Louis with a smile. Her lips were so sexy and her smile was flirtatious and charming. And she began to take off her clothes¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jessica couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She turned around and clenched her fists tightly. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore when the woman was about to take off herst piece of underwear. ¡°Louis Carter, what do you want?¡± The beauty was scared by Jessica and she was about to take off her bra. She hesitated and looked at Louis. Louis¡¯s eyes were dark and hollow but he didn¡¯t even look at Jessica and said, ¡°Don¡¯t care about her, go ahead.¡± The beauty smiled and nodded her head and took off her bra. Her nipples were exposed. Jessica who was standing at the corner rushed to Louis and pushed the beauty away and stood angrily in front of him. ¡°You asshole! You broke your leg already but how could you pay for sex with a prostitute?¡± ¡°Pay for sex with a prostitute?¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows and he slightly smiled, ¡°Jessica Wilson, I am a man, and I have my normal desire for sex. Or will you do her job?¡± Louis said frivolously and Jessica¡¯s heart was tightened when she looked him at his hollow and dark eyes. ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± Her tongue was a bit trembling suddenly. She didn¡¯t know why she was so sad. But Louis smiled evilly at her, ¡°You saw it, I need a woman tonight.¡± Jessica felt something was piecing through her heart and she felt it so painful. She was clenching her fists tighter and tighter. She took a deep breath, ¡°Louis Carter, I know you want to use such a trick to let me give in. But I won¡¯t buy it. Fine, you can just pay for a sex with a prostitute. And you¡¯d better be infected with AIDS!¡± She was pissed off and she thought in mind that wasn¡¯t he a clean neat? Why didn¡¯t he think the prostitute was dirty? ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t mind, please stand aside. OK?¡± The beauty peeked at Jessica feeling annoyed then she walked up to Louis naked, and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, shall we get inside the room?¡± Louis nced at Jessica coldly and pursed his lips and nodded slightly, ¡°Sure.¡± When he passed Jessica, he said, ¡°go and get me some condoms.¡± After ten minutes. She pressed her ear to the closed door and she was nervous. Was he going to have sex¡­ Was he going to have sex with that woman¡­ She couldn¡¯t help imaging the hot and sexy scene that they were having sex. Jessica¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Jessica had never felt so upset ever and her heart almost stopped pounding¡­ She hated him so much¡­ Suddenly, the door was open from inside. Jessica didn¡¯t quick enough to react and she got inside as the door open. She fell into the arms of Louis who was still in the wheelchair and she hit his wound. He felt so painful but didn¡¯t shout out. He looked at Jessica¡¯s face with tears welled up in her eyes. There were still some tears on her eyshes. Louis felt his lower abdomen was immediately tightened He gazed at the girl who looked so poor but charming in his arms, and she arouse the desire of him to conquer her. Louis was in a rage just now but now he was a bit gentle and said gently in a low and husky voice, ¡°Why did you cry?¡± Those words were simple but so warm, and Jessica felt her heart was beating faster. She was so shocked. She opened her eyes wide and found that she cried. Seeing that she was silent, he sighed and waved his hands to that beauty with brown hair to ask her to leave. The beauty with brown hair nodded her head and got dressed. When she passed through the door, she shook the condom in her hands and smiled at Jessica and said. ¡°Miss, it is stupid to pierce through the condoms. But, Mr. Carter is so angry that he didn¡¯t take off his pants. Ha-ha¡­¡± Then that woman winked to Louis flirtatiously and actually she didn¡¯t want to leave and she chimed, ¡°Mr. Carter, I am leaving. Call me if you need me¡­¡± Chapter 36 Last Night Was a Dream Chapter 36 Last Night Was a Dream Then, the door was shut. It was so quiet in the house. Louis said in a very cold voice, ¡°there are some pinholes on the condoms, how do you exin?¡± Jessica was nervous. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. And she realized that she lost her mind just now. She got rid of him immediately and wiped her tears. She tried to hide her nervousness and she pouted her lips, answered, ¡°I have nothing to exin.¡± Then she was about to turn around and left. But she was pulled by him fiercely. ¡°Hey!¡± She felt into his arms. Before she was about to react, she was hugged by his tough arms. ¡°Louis¡­¡± She raised her head and she was kissed by him. She could feel that there seemed to be a tempestuous storm in her mind and she lost her mind because of his kiss. She didn¡¯t try to get rid of him but was obsessed with the kiss. That was the kiss Louis wanted the most. Louis lips were rubbing her soft lips and he didn¡¯t want to stop. Then he said in a husky voice and gave her a gentle hug, ¡°Jessica, you just drive me crazy¡­¡± Jessica¡­ Her heart was pounding faster. What he said that gently to her was like a He looked down and kissed her face and tried to wipe her tears. Then he held her cheek and he looked a bit sorrowful. He said in a lower voice, ¡°Jessica, can you sleep with me tonight?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t say a word but her tears were welling up in her eyes. Why¡­ why did her heart ache¡­ It was dark at night. No light was on, and the room was dark. Jessica was lying on the bed and her eyes were open. Louis was lying next to her and breathed calmly. He was holding her in his arms tightly, but he didn¡¯t do anything else. He was so quiet tight. No, he was always that quiet. Even his heart was pounding peacefully. After a while, he sighed. ¡°Sorry, Jessica. I scared you tonight. But, but I just want someone to apany me when I am sleeping.¡± Her fingers were trembling. She was also upset. She was in silence. Louis buried his face in her neck. Few momentster, he said to Jessica in a husky voice, ¡°today is my mom¡¯s memorial day.¡± Jessica could feel that his body was trembling. And she felt that he was so sad. He was always a haughty, indifferent and tough man, but now he was like a vulnerable kid who was snuggling up against her shoulder. At this moment, Jessica realized what he meant by looking for someone to sleep with him. No wonder he called Benjamin Carter¡¯s wife Aunt Shirley. She wasn¡¯t his mother¡­ She didn¡¯t know how tofort him but gently patted his back until the midnight¡­ He thought Jessica fell asleep, and he whispered to her ears. Then he fell asleep soundly¡­ But she felt so cold in her heart after hearing what he said. And she didn¡¯t close her eyes until the next morning. Because he said, ¡°Jessica, don¡¯t fall in love with me¡­¡± The next morning. The ringtone broke the silence. Jessica didn¡¯t fall asleep the whole night though her eyes were closed. She felt that Louis who was holding her arms suddenly left. A momentter, she heard that Louis was talking in a lower and gentle voice, ¡°¡­I got that. Aunt Shirley, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± She noticed that he hanged up the phone but she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes and she pretended to be sleeping. She could hear that he was dressing. And then he walked to the door and closed it. Only Jessica was left in the house. Jessica didn¡¯t open her eyes until she didn¡¯t hear any sound. The room was empty except the fancy decoration, and she could only feel nothing but lonely. Louis just left without saying anything. It seemed thatst night was just a dream. She was a bit sad¡­ The house of the Carters. ¡°Louis, you¡¯re back!¡± Shirley went over to Louis as soon as he saw Louis who was in the wheelchair. She asked him while she was pushing the wheelchair forward, ¡°why did you leave the hospital yesterday? Why didn¡¯t youe home first? Louis, your dad and I are so worried about you.¡± Louis slightly pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, how about he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s better now, but don¡¯t make him angry when hees. All right?¡± Shirley¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed and she looked a bit worried. Louis nodded his head and went inside the study. There was a smell of ink and watercolor in the antique study. Benjamin was holding a writing brush and writing forceful brush strokes which were full of the ent of randomness in calligraphy. He didn¡¯t raise his head and didn¡¯t even look at Louis but snapped at Louis, ¡°You are willing toe home now? Didn¡¯t you kill by the car ident?¡± Louis pursed her lips and lifted his eyebrows slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die now or no one would bury you when you die.¡± They were always against with each other every time they met. Benjamin was pissed off by what he said, he raised his head suddenly and stared at his son who was in the wheelchair and his leg was in the cast. Then he answered, ¡°Never mind, I have lots of sons and grandsons, it doesn¡¯t matter you are not there.¡± Louis argued indifferently, ¡°Then, you don¡¯t need to care about me.¡± He was talking about his marriage with Joyce. Benjamin frowned and gazed at him. Though he said that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with Louis, he loved him so much. He blew a mustache and put down his writing brush. Then he gazed at Louis like an eagle, ¡°Louis, I hope you will learn a lesson from the car ident.¡± Louis didn¡¯t care what he said and gave a cold and gloomy nce at Benjamin, ¡°I learn a lesson that I shouldn¡¯t have promised you five years ago. You just go too far!¡± What he mentioned was paying for surrogacy. Benjamin snorted and said, ¡°Really? But you have to have a son if you want to inherit the Carters Group! That¡¯s the tradition and rule of the Carters!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve it?¡± Louis looked at him coldly. ¡°The Carters Group is mine, I deserve it! As long as I insist, I will figure a way to get it myself even though I don¡¯t have a son!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t want to break the rule.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed, ¡°I know you are still ming what happened to your mom on me. I gave you the Carters Group already, and now I just want you to get married, is that hard for you?¡± It could be easily seen that Louis¡¯s chin was slightly tightened. But he didn¡¯t answer his father¡¯s question. He was silent for a moment that he peeked at his father whose hair was already grey, ¡°do you still remember the promise we made that day?¡± ¡°You mean Jessica?¡± Benjamin frowned and answered, ¡°of course I do.¡± Benjamin remembered what exactly they talked about that day. The reason why Louis agreed that he hired Jessica as Louis secretary was because their previous agreement. ¡°You said that if Jessica falls in love with me and has a sex with me, you will ask her to leave immediately and you will transfer those 20% shares of brother to me. Is that correct?¡± Louis¡¯s eyes were hollow and dark. Benjaminpsed in silence and he nced at Louis carefully and now he realized that Louis could hide his emotion so perfectly. ¡°Louis, I know you don¡¯t like your brother. But he didn¡¯t interfere in the business of the Carters Group already, but why are you so still so cruel to him?¡± Benjamin said in a lower voice and nothing would make him more worried about than the broken rtionship between brothers. ¡°Since dad you love him so much, you should have asked Jessica to be my secretary.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any choice.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he stared at Louis, chimed, ¡°since you be the CEO of the Carters Group, you fired all those veterans so that no one reports to me the operation of the Carters Group. I am getting older; I know I am useless¡­¡± Louis cut in what he was saying and said, ¡°Really? But these years, you¡¯ve done lots of things behind me. Do you want me to tell you all?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin was left speechless and he stared at Louis, sighed, ¡°I just hired a secretary to help you¡­¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Louis sneered, ¡°You mean monitor me, right?¡± ¡°No matter what you say, since that I promised you, so I will keep my words. I don¡¯t care whether Jessica is willing to have sex with you or falls in love with you or not. I am sure that you are so particr to woman and you are a neat freak. I am sure that you won¡¯t have sex with Jessica. Or, why you kicked her out of your bed?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows and there was no change of his facial expressions. ¡°When do you know me so well, dad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°I am just making a bet. Louis, even though Jessica is willing to have sex with you, your brother just loses 20% shares of the Carters Group. I will make it up for him. But you should know that, once you do that, the one who suffers loss must be Jessica. Do you want to see her get hurt?¡± What Benjamin said made Louispse in silence. Benjamin sighed. The older, the wiser. No matter who was the winner at the end, the only purpose of Benjamin was to let Louis forget that woman. Seeing the cold expression on Louis¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Do you insist that you will have to own those 20% shares of your brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Louis answered in a cold and lower voice without any hesitation. Benjamin couldn¡¯t help sighing and gazed at his son who was so determined, and he nodded his head a few secondster, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Obviously, they had their own mind, but who would be the winner at the end depended on how they moved their chess¡­ In the morning, Jessica got phone call from Martha then she rushed home immediately. When she got downstairs, she saw a ck Audi. It was an old neighborhood, so the car stood out particrly. She nced at the license te, her heart sunk. Then she went upstairs. Chapter 37 Cold Blood Family Affection Chapter 37 Cold Blood Family Affection When Jessica came in her house, she heard Martha was saying, ¡°Henry, take it easy! Jessica will be home soon¡­¡± Before Martha finished what she was about to say, Jessica arrived home. ¡°Hey, Jessica, you¡¯re back!¡± Jessica slightly said yes and nced at the man sitting in the sofa. And her eyebrows slightly furrowed then she said, ¡°Hi, Dad, you are back.¡± ¡°Yes, Jessica. You dad just released from prison two days ago and hees here to see us today. Look, he bought lots of things to us.¡± Martha smiled very happily and pointed at the tonics which must be expensive on the tea table. Jessica had a careful look at her father and she recalled the day that he humiliated her in the jail which still made her heart ached. And she was surprised that he would pay a visit to them today. ¡°Mom, I am still on my business trip, I need to goter.¡± She looked around the house and she found Jason wasn¡¯t here. She thought Jason must be at school. Seeing that her dad was here, she didn¡¯t ask Martha about Jason. Martha looked at Henry cautiously and said, ¡°Jessica, you dad¡­¡± ¡°Is your business trip more important than having a dinner with your dad?¡± Henry got used to treat Jessica that bad. She could see that he was discontent and impatient. Jessica sneered and felt it ridiculous, ¡°Dad, do you want me to stay here and have dinner with you? But I think that you don¡¯t really want to see me at all. Henry was embarrassed and angry but he put up with what Jessica said and didn¡¯t lose his temper. He just stared at Martha and felt like giving vent to his anger on Martha. Martha was scared and frighten when she saw Henry¡¯s fierce eyes. She tried to ease the situation and said, ¡°Jessica, you dad was in jail for five years and he had a hard life there. Now he was release from the jail, and just listen to him, besides, you dad has something to talk with you.¡± Have something to talk with me? Jessica lifted her eyebrows and thought in mind. She nced at Henry who looked unhappy and she guessed that was the purpose for him toe here. Jessica forced a smile and nced at her mother who was full of expectations. Shepromised and asked, ¡°Dad, what do you want to talk with me?¡± Henry had cooled down and peeked at Jessica and said, ¡°I heard from Anna that you are the secretary of the CEO of the Carters Group.¡± Jessica peeked at her father and she felt so disappointed. ¡°Yes.¡± She answered indifferently. And she had a strong gut feeling that her father must want her to do something bad. ¡°Then you should know that lots ofpanies are scrambling for the Shine Project, right?¡± Henry frowned and he looked cunning. As Jessica expected, his dad came here must have his purpose. Jessica¡¯s fingers trembling. ¡°Yes, I know it.¡± She answered very calmly. ¡°Anna said that it seems that Louis Carter likes you¡­¡± Henry elongated thest two words and he seemed to be uncertain. Jessica sneered and answered, ¡°Why does he like me?¡± ¡°Anna said that you offended Louis Carter, but he didn¡¯t fire you.¡± Henry was surprised when Anna told him about that. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help ncing at Jessica, the illegitimate daughter, from head to toe. Jessica recalled the p Anna gave on her that day. Then she nced at his father who was cunning, she sneered, ¡°Dad, just cut to the chase. What do you want?¡± Henry¡¯s face twitched slightly and peeked at her, ¡°Since I was put in jail, The Wilson¡¯s business felt off sharply and we are on the verge of going broke. You know that your aunt and Anna just got used to live in luxury and it is so hard for them to live in the life without money. So, I hope you can help me get the Shine Project.¡± Jessica was extremely disappointed. She lowered her head and rubbed her fingers, ¡°Dad, I want to help you, but I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Jessica Wilson!¡± Henry snapped at her and cut in. ¡°Five years ago, I asked you to help me. And you told me you can¡¯t! I couldn¡¯t put in jail if you helped me! Now, I am release from the prison, and I ask you to do me one little favor, but you still say you can¡¯t! What the hell did I do that I have such a daughter¡­¡± ¡°Henry, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Martha wasforting him and looked at Jessica like she was begging Jessica not to argue with her dad. ¡°Jessica, for the sake of me, just help your dad¡­¡± Jessicapsed in silence for a while and she felt like sobbing. She knew deep down that her dad loved Anna so much and she just got used to it. But her mom would always stand by her father which made her so disappointed. But her mother didn¡¯t have any choice. The biggest mistake her mom made was to love a wrong man. Jessica took deep breath and she calmed down and said, ¡°How can I help you?¡± Henry cooled down when he heard what Jessica said. He said in a lower voice, ¡°Anna was major in architectural design when she studied abroad in Europe. But she isn¡¯t master in that. So, I hope you can steal some engineering drawings about the Shine Project from the Carters Group for Anna and she will represent the Wilsons to attend the bid.¡± Jessica was in a great shock and she looked at her father and said, ¡°You want me to steal the engineering drawings of the Shine Project? That is the top secret of the Carters Group. It¡¯s illegal!¡± Though she had seen that there were lots of engineering drawings that she didn¡¯t understand in Louis¡¯s Henry snorted and said, ¡°Just be careful and don¡¯t let anyone know. That¡¯s it! Besides, whether The Wilsons would be on the bidding list or not will depend on you. What¡¯s more, if the Wilsons go broke, your mom would have to suffer a lot with me.¡± Jessica really wanted tough out loud after hearing what he said. Her mom had never benefited from him at all! Seeing Jessica didn¡¯t say a word, Henry was afraid that she would said no again, then he chimed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you manage to do that, I will immediately take your mom home with me.¡± ¡°Take my mom home? In what identity?¡± Jessica sneered and said, ¡°Mistress? Or you will divorce your wife and marry my mom?¡± Henry was embarrassed and hepsed in silence. Martha looked older and her face was full of sorrow. Jessica felt so sorry for her mom. Jessica took a deep breath and she seemed like making a decision. ¡°Dad, if you will divorce your wife and marry my mom, I will help you do that.¡± What she said was like a bomb that was thrown into his heart. He looked up at Jessica and gnashed his teeth. After thinking for a while, he nodded his head reluctantly. ¡°Fine, I promise you!¡± After hearing what Henry said, Martha smiled very brightly. However, Jessica was super disappointed. In her father¡¯s eyes, interest would be always important than love. But actually, the most stupid were these two women by him. The house of the Carters. Jason loved sleepingte. But when he heard from the servants that his dad was back, he got up from the bed immediately. He rushed out of the bedroom on his slippers without getting dressed. Be who was lying by the door could feel something was unusual. It stood up and shook its body then followed Jason. ¡°Dad, dad, dad¡­¡± Jason was running while he was shouting loudly. His voice was like a bell which could be heard around the house. Be was running after him and it also barking excitedly. Though Be always fought with Jason these days, but they would be always reconciled. Louis who rolling the wheelchair came out of his dad¡¯s study, and before he turned around, someone who was soft and fat fell into his arms. ¡°Dad, dad, dad, dad¡­¡± Jason was smiling and kept calling Louis dad. He was holding Louis¡¯s stered leg tightly, and he raised his head and smiled at him brightly. Jason seemed to be obsessed with saying out dad. Louis frowned subconsciously and he peeked at Jason. How could he make such famous brand pajama wrinkled? He didn¡¯t evenb his messy hair, and he was wearing his slipper, just only one. He wasn¡¯t his son who in his memory was a super delicate boy. Since Matthew had an argument with him just because of Be, and he ran away, Keith told him that Matthew was taken back home that night. He knew that Matthew was just a kid and he was just being childish. But Louis didn¡¯t expect that his son would change a lot. His face became darker. ¡°Matthew Carter!¡± Louis called out his name. Jason just keptughing, and he didn¡¯t know what Louis was thinking in mind. Jason opened his bright and round eyes and kept gazing at the stranger man who was tall and strong. Jason saw him in the picture and the servant told him that the man was Matthew¡¯s dad. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Jason was still murmuring and he, like a monkey, climbed on Louis stered leg. Jason¡¯s feet were dirty and there were some cute but dirty footprints left on Louis white and clean pants. Louis was a bit angry. ¡°Matthew Carter, what the hell are you doing?¡± He peeked at his son who curled up in his arms like a dog. But in his memory, Matthew hadn¡¯t done that to him before. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Jason was acting cute to him and then he climbed to Louis¡¯s thigh then he jumped into his chest, but¡­ Jason burst into tears unexpectedly. Louis was so confused. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He suddenly cooled down since Jason cried all of a sudden. Many servants came over when they heard Jason was crying and no one dared to piss any of them sincest time. Jason couldn¡¯t stop crying and his tears kept welling in his eyes. Louis stared at Jason who was crying in his chest. He wasn¡¯t as calm as usual but he looked a bit at a loss what to do¡­ Chapter 38 They Were All the Second Youngest Son Chapter 38 They Were All the Second Youngest Son His son was always as calm andposed as him these five years. But now he was crying sadly in his arms. His tears and snot even sprayed to Louis face from time to time, and he rubbed his face on Louis¡¯s shirt and then he continued crying¡­ This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Louis grinded his teeth and said, ¡°Matthew Carter, can you just stop crying?¡± But Louis didn¡¯t expect that he was crying louder and louder, ¡°Dad¡­ you are so fierce¡­¡± Louis was a bit annoyed and he stared at the boy whose hair was messy but suddenly, it reminded him of Jessica. It seemed that his son¡¯s eyes were the same as hers. Then his heart softened. And he signed and reached out his stiff arms and held Jason in his arms gently andforted him, ¡°fine, I won¡¯t shout at you.¡± Jason sniffed and he raised his head with puffed face, opened his bright eyes with tears and he looked at Louis innocently. He finally saw his dad. And he waited this moment for a very long time. He thought he wouldn¡¯t get such a chance. But he finally got a chance to see his dad. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help crying out. What a shame! He lifted his palms and held Louis¡¯s face and had a carefully look at his dad. It seemed that Jason wanted to keep Louis¡¯s face into his mind, then he said in a tender voice but a bit anxious, ¡°Dad, are you dad? Are you Matthew¡¯s dad?¡± Louis gazed at his son and he was so confused and found it weird when he was asked by those questions. But he didn¡¯t know the why. He nodded his head. Then he asked Jason in a lower voice, ¡°Why did you cry?¡± He said in a gentle voice. He didn¡¯t notice that he had said the same words to Jessicast night. Jason winced and answered, ¡°Dad, why are youing home sote, I have been waiting for you¡­¡± He looked into Louis¡¯s eyes and he felt like crying again. In his mind, he was thinking that his dad must look the same as Matthew¡¯s. Thinking of this, Jason smiled brightly and he held Louis¡¯s face and said in a soft and childish voice, ¡°Hi, Dad, I miss you so much¡­¡± Actually Jason wanted to say he missed his dad, and how was his life in paradise. Louis was surprised. Matthew was always quiet andposed. But now he said he missed dad. Louis was so shocked and this was the first time for his son to say such words these five years. Strangely, he didn¡¯t feel what Jason said disgusting and he felt it so warm instead. It seemed that there was a wave of happiness flooded him and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He looked up at his son whose hair was messy but eyes were bright and pure. It reminded him of Jessica¡¯s smile again. Suddenly, his finger¡¯s trembled. He thought he might be crazy. How could he feel that his son was like Jessica? Be was hiding at the corner far from them, and it watching they were hugging each other, then it lied on the ground and seemed like talking, ¡°Matthew, your dad¡¯s heart will be softened when someone is crying¡­¡± People around the house of the Carters guessed that after Louis had a car ident, he realized that he should be a good father, and Mathew was so worried when he almost lost his dad. Then, they hugged each other for the first time in these five years. However, it was just a guess and it might be faked. Louis Carter was the one who was so cold in heart. How his rtionship could with his son became much better just after this hug. They were all in silence after that. But Luckily, Louis never mentioned about Be. Be finally had its own life! Jason was satisfied when he saw Matthew¡¯s father, and he thought he might leave here and went back to his home now. But his would miss his grandma, grandpa and Matthew¡¯s dad. Even he would miss that ugly dog, Be. With theing of the night, the lights on the street were on. It was the dinner time when she was back to the Night. As soon as she got inside the house, she saw Louis was already there. He waszily leaning against the edge of the balcony and he was smoking a cigar. The rings of smoke he blew were floating in the room. There was a bit loneliness showed on his cold and handsome face. Jessica couldn¡¯t help sighing and thought that she would always be attracted by him when she just had a nced at him. Louis peeked at her and blew a ring of smoke then asked slightly, ¡°where did you go?¡± She lowered her head and bent over to change her shoes and answered, ¡°I went back home to see my mom.¡± Actually, Jessica was so tired mentally and physically because her father. In her father¡¯s eyes, she was nothing but a tool. He would always sacrifice her than Anna. Jessica wasn¡¯t sad anymore, since she had got used to it. But why she didn¡¯t have a good mood? ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± She tried to force a smile and said, ¡°how about I cook you a bowl of noodles?¡± After finished her words, Jessica saw that Louis turned around and put the cigar out. Then he said in a melodious voice but still veryposed, ¡°No, I will take you out for a dinner.¡± The Zeus Bar. Jessica didn¡¯t expect that Louis would take her to a bar for dinner. But she thought the noodles would be tastier than the food here. However, she didn¡¯t have any choice but to obey what he said. Then she walked inside the bar with The bar was delicately decorated, and there were lots of customers. The bar was different from the Fire Night Club since there were no prostitutes here. Most of the customers were the young from all walks of life. Some of them were here to make friends, others were here for drink. ¡°Hey, wee Mr. Carter. It¡¯s our honor to have you here.¡± The one who was talking was a handsome man who was wearing very fashionable clothes. He was Raymond Graham, the son of the Graham Groups and he was also the owner of the Zeus Bar. Raymond Graham was also the same as Harry Shaw who was also the second youngest son in their family. Plus Louis Carter, they could be a team. Louis wasn¡¯t willing to get inside in the wheelchair, so Jessica had to be his crutch so that they had to touch and rub each other which made Jessica blushed and her heart pounding so fast¡­ Raymond Graham nced at Jessica who was in Louis¡¯s arms, he was a bit surprised. Louis was cold and peeked at Raymond then said, ¡°Raymond, get her some food to make her full, and I will order the same as usual.¡± Then he was holding Jessica¡¯s shoulder tightly and walked straight to the VIP cabin. Raymond got used to Louis indifference and he rolled his eyes to Louis and followed at his back. ¡°Louis, you just had a car ident a few days ago, but now you are here drinking and holding another woman, aren¡¯t you afraid that your fianc¨¦e would be angry? Louis stopped walking suddenly when he heard the word ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±. Raymond¡¯s words made Jessica¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Raymond, just shut up.¡± Louis snorted and he went on walking with Jessica. Soon, they got inside the VIP cabin. After a while, the waiter served Jessica a steak with ck pepper. Jessica gazed at the steak but peeked at Louis who was drinking alone at the bar counter. Suddenly, she felt sad. Raymond was holding a ss of wine and sat down next to Jessica. He squinted and peeked at Louis at the counter bar, and then he flirted with Jessica and said, ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen you. Who are you to Louis? Jessica looked up at Raymond then she lowered her head and put one piece of steak into her mouth and took a sip of the wine. She thought that was the perfect taste. She answered him perfunctorily until she finished eating the steak and said, ¡°His secretary.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Raymond was a bit excited and said, ¡°Are you that charming and pretty secretary named Jessica that Harry mentioned?¡± Louis gave a cold nce at Raymond when he mentioned ¡°Jessica.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jessica lifted her eyebrows, and answered perfunctorily then went on eating the steak. ¡°Knowing a person by repute is not as good as seeing him in the flesh. Jessica, you are so excellent¡­¡± Raymond directed a meaningful look at Jessica and chimed, ¡°No wonder Louis will choose you rather than his fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Raymond!¡± Louis snapped at him and cut in. Louis¡¯s voice was so sharp as a arrow and he felt like shooting Raymond¡¯s mouth and stopped him talking. However, Jessica¡¯s heart seemed like being pulled by something which made her heart ache. Then she picked up the fork and put another bite of steak into her mouth and took a sip of wine, then chewed it. It seemed that only eating could cool her down. Jessica picked up the ss of wine, and took a swallow of wine. The wine was cool and it slipped through her throat and got inside her body¡­ She felt better. Then she smiled with satisfaction, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, Louis won¡¯t give up Joyce because of me¡­¡± Raymond lifted his eyebrows and gave an evil smile at her, ¡°Really? Does he make use of you to let Joyce give up marrying him? Louis, you are so inhuman! How could you make such a cute and beautifuldy as your target?¡± After finished his words, Raymond gave a meaningful look at Louis. Jessica didn¡¯t get what exactly Raymond meant, and she just went on eating. She was chewing while nodding her head and chiming, ¡°you are right, he is inhuman¡­¡± And Jessica took a few swallows of wine again. Raymond wasughing when he saw that Jessica¡¯s face was more and more blushed. Her eyshes were curly and her eyes were ck, bright, and pure but blurred. Raymond zoned out for a minute. Chapter 39 She was Drunk Chapter 39 She was Drunk After a while, Jessica drank half bottle of the wine. Raymond guessed that she was a bit drunk then he put his arm around her and ced her into his chest and said in a lower voice, ¡°Jessica, Louis is so inhuman, so how about you quit your job and work with me?¡± Jessica looked up at him and she suddenly found that his skin was even softer and smoother than hers. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Unlike Harry who was enchanting, Raymond was a ssic gentleman. Jessica was slightly tipsy and she reached out her hands and touched Raymond¡¯s chin and then giggled, ¡°You are so tender¡­¡± Raymond squinted and he ignored Louis, who was staring at them. Then he grabbed Jessica¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Jessica, yours are tenderer.¡± Louis found their conversation very disgusting and was irritating to the ear. Jessica giggled and then she grabbed the ss and took a few more swallow of the wine. She looked at Raymond seriously, and said confusedly, ¡°Why the men around Louis Carter are so gorgeous? Harry is gorgeous, so as Antony. And so as you¡­¡± she got a hup. Raymond smiled at her and gave her a hugged and smiled evilly, ¡°So, who do you like the most?¡± Jessica peeked at Louis Carter secretly. It happened that Louis was gazing at her. She was scared. Then she shrunk in Raymond¡¯s arms and pouted her lips and said, ¡°Expect Louis Carter, I like all of them.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, why?¡± Raymondughed and he peeked at Louis from time to time and he noticed that Louis¡¯s face was already darker. Jessica who was on his arm began to be drunk. Jessica went too far and said, ¡°You know what? He is mean, gloomy and indifferent, besides, he is lecherous¡­¡± ¡°Jessica!¡± Louis couldn¡¯t stand her anymore. He rushed to Raymond thought his leg was in a cast and dragged Jessica out of Raymond¡¯s arms. ¡°Hey¡­ go away¡­¡± Jessica tried to get rid of Louis. Louis controlled her into his arms and nced at the wine which was almost drunk up. Then he stared at Raymond coldly, ¡°how dare you give her such strong wine?¡± ¡°Steak must go with such wine, which would be tastier¡­¡± Raymond shrugged and smiled, showing an innocent look. But he was happy when he saw Louis was angry. ¡°I can drink¡­ I must drink¡­¡± Jessica was giggling, and she waspletely drunk. She felt it so good¡­ Like she was flying¡­ Louis gave Raymond a cold nce and he didn¡¯t say a word. He held Jessica who was blurred in his arms tightly and walked straight to the door. Raymond said behind him, ¡°Louis, why are you obsessed with her? You would rather hold her than have a look at you fianc¨¦e.¡± Louis stopped and he looked gloomy. He squinted then said, ¡°Raymond, you seem to resent me recently.¡± Raymond sneered, ¡°Do I? Since the car ident, you just leave your fianc¨¦e alone but always stay with this woman. Louis, why did you change a lot?¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Whose fianc¨¦e?¡± Jessica stuck out her head from Louis arms and looked at Raymond blurredly. Raymond peeked at Louis who looked a bit angry and Raymond was about to reply Jessica, but he was cut in by Louis fierce eyes. ¡°Raymond, mind your words. I haven¡¯t engaged with her. Besides, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Louis left those words and walked straight to the door with Jessica. Raymond wasn¡¯t reconciled and he said to Louis, ¡°Louis, no matter you admit or not, she will be always your fianc¨¦e in my heart¡­¡± Louis was holding Jessica firmly and went out of the bar. ¡°I can still drink¡­¡± Jessica was staggering and was still hupping. His forehead was sweating and held Jessica in arms tightly. Louis didn¡¯t expect that Jessica was such a cheap drunk. His leg was injured but now he had to be her crutch! He thought that he made a wrong choice to have dinner here tonight. Keith drove the car and parked it on the road side. He got out of the car, and opened the car door for Louis and said, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Hey, Keith¡­¡± Jessica seemed like seeing her family when she saw Keith, which made him feel scared. Keith was embarrassed and thought she was really drunk. Louis¡¯s face fell and his eyebrows furrowed tightly, ¡°Jessica, enough!¡± Then he tucked Jessica into the car rudely. ¡°I want some wine¡­¡± Obviously, Jessica wanted to get out of the car. Louis got in the car and stopped her. Keith helped him close the door hurriedly and went back to the driver seat, then drove the car¡­ All the way, it was so noisy in the car. ¡°Louis Carter, you asshole!¡± Jessica frowned and she was twisting her body. Keith who was driving was shocked but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Louis was already gloomy and now he was even gloomier. Blue veins stood out on the lower jaw. Jessica was goggling and she began to lose her mind. And she seemed like giving vents her anger and distress these days, ¡°Louis Carter, you are the worst in the world! You broke your leg in the ident, you ask for it!¡± Then she hupped again. Keith¡¯s hands were trembling and he wanted to shut her mouth up, but he didn¡¯t dare to do that. Jessica gasped for air and then shouted out again, ¡°You ask for it¡­ I should break you¡¯re their leg.. you asshole¡­¡± The third leg? Keith tried to notugh out. Miss Wilson was so bold! Keith cautiously looked at Louis who was already in anger, and it put him in a cold sweat Men would always care about their ¡°third leg.¡± But Jessica cursed him that he would break his ¡°third leg¡±! Louis eyes were darker and hollow. Fine, she was just emboldened by the wine. Louis pursed his lips and gnashed his teeth, then said word by word. ¡°Jessica, you are so mean! How could you still curse me when you are drunk?¡± Jessica was drunk for sure and she opened her blurred eyes and she was dizzy. She just kept shouting, ¡°I want some wine¡­¡± She was shouting while she leaned against Louis. Then she fell into his arms. She was rubbing his chest with her hands and said, ¡°The steak is yummy¡­¡± Then she giggled. Beyond his expectation, Jessica bit his chest. He felt the pain from his chest. He looked down at Jessica who mistook his chest as the steak and bit it! Keith saw what happened from the rearview mirror, and he almost burst intoughter. This was the first time that he had seen his master was treated so rudely by a girl. Mill Wilson was such a weirdo. Jessica was biting his clothes and she chewed it but she found the texture was so weird that she spit it out. She looked so stupid just like a zombie without a brain. Jessica frowned and she was annoyed, then she put her hands into his shirt¡­ ¡°Jessica!¡± Louis snapped at her and grabbed her hands. ¡°I want to eat that¡­¡± Jessica didn¡¯t care what Louis said and she kept getting closer to him. She hit his stered leg by ident. Louis could only feel the numbing pain of his leg. He loosened Jessica¡¯s hands subconsciously. Jessica took the chance to get rid of his control and then she reached her hands to the buttons of his shirt. Louis stared at her pure and innocent face which was wearing a smile, and he felt nervous. ¡°Jessica, get away from me!¡± Keith tried hard to not tough and tried to not peek at them. Honestly speaking, Keith had been working for Louis for many years, and Louis was alwaysposed and he was always polite to anydies, even in front of Nancy, Louis would never made such a scene. However, Louis didn¡¯t get angry with her when he was trampled on by Miss Wilson¡­ And it made Keith so surprised. Chapter 40 The Third Night Chapter 40 The Third Night At night. Finally, the car arrived at the Night. But Louis found it took him ages to be back here. Keith got out of the car and took out the wheelchair. He saw that Jessica was sleeping soundly on Louis¡¯s thigh. Jessica was such a trouble maker when she was drunk. She would bite people, how crazy! Keith felt so sorry for Louis and he guessed that his legs were all numbing. He peeked at Louis whose face was gloomy and dark. He asked cautiously, ¡°master, let me carry Miss Wilson up to the house.¡± Louis¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed and he peeked at Jessica who was sleeping soundly on his thigh. Then he adjusted her to lean against the chair rudely and said in a very cold voice, ¡°drag her to the wheelchair.¡± Keith was scared when he heard Louis said dragged her to the wheelchair. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Keith pushed the wheelchair to the other side of the car cautiously. And he opened the car door and nced at Jessica, and he pushed her shoulder gently. ¡°Miss Wilson, Miss Wilson?¡± ¡°¡­ Drink¡­¡± Jessica was murmuring and she went on sleeping. Keith sighed and said, ¡°Sorry if I offend you, Miss Wilson.¡± Then he grabbed Jessica shoulder and he did what Louis told him and dragged Jessica out of the car¡­ However, when he was dragging her out of the car, Jessica hit her head on the car door. Jessica frowned subconsciously, and murmuring. ¡°Keith!¡± Keith heard Louis called his name in a cold voice which scared him a lot. Louis saw that Jessica almost fell from the car. ¡°Shit!¡± Louis snapped in a lower voice and reached out his arms and held Jessica right in time when she was about to fall on the ground. ¡°Keith, I just told you to move her out.¡± Keith was scared and nervous, ¡°sorry, master¡­¡± He showed an innocent look and he felt he was wronged. He was just following what his master told him to do: dragged Miss Wilson out of the car¡­ Louis frowned and he stared at Keith, but he didn¡¯t say anything but sighed. He held Jessica into his arms and then he sat on the wheelchair with Jessica sitting on his thigh. Keith walked over to the wheelchair immediately and pushed the wheelchair forward¡­ After sending Louis and Jessica home, Keith left right away in case he would piss Louis off again. In this fantasy house, there were only Jessica and Louis. Louis looked down at Jessica who was sleeping soundly in his arms; he really wanted to wake her up. How could she sleep so soundly after making him lots of troubles? And now, he couldn¡¯t give vent to his anger. Thinking of that, he was a bit angry. The pushed Jessica fiercely. Then Jessica was like a caterpir that fell on the ground which there was a Superior carpet. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Though the carpet was soft, Jessica could still feel the pain when she fell on it. She suddenly woke up. She opened her drowsy eyes and her eyebrows furrowed then blurted out, ¡°son of bitch! Who woke me up from my dream, I will kill him¡­¡± Actually, Jessica dreamed of Jeremy and she saw his back in her dream. Jeremy was standing on the top of the mountain and he was gazing at the setting sun. Jeremy was already a tall and mature grown-up. At the time she climbed on the mountain and saw Jeremy was about to turn around and face her, she was very excited¡­ She was eager to have a look at Jeremy after five years. Would he be more handsome and charming? However, in her dream, she fell down the cliff and Jeremy disappeared. She could feel the pain and her dream was just gone. Jessica was crying in her mind and she was shouting Jeremy¡¯s name in her heart. Louis¡¯s dark eyes were wide open. He thought, ¡°Fine, Jessica, you already said I am a mean, cold and lecherous asshole and now you even said the son of bitch to me¡­¡± He squinted slightly and he kept all those words she said to him in mind. Suddenly, Louis stood up from the wheelchair. Even though his leg was injured, he still walked over to Jessica like a king step by step. Jessica who was still feeling sad of her dream didn¡¯t notice that Louis was getting closer and closer to her. ¡°Jessica, if you pretend to be death on the ground, I will throw you out from the window!¡± He was saying to her in a cold tone and it was a threat. Then they were on the top floor of the Night! She would be smashed to pieces if she was thrown out from such a high building. How terrible! Jessica struggled for a minute and she opened her eyes reluctantly. But she could still feel she was dizzy. ¡°You wake up finally.¡± Louis snapped at her and looked into her eyes, ¡°why? Did you dream that you are making a good fortune or you have a dream about a man?¡± Louis gnashed his teeth and said gloomily.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jessica was a bit sober and she giggled. ¡°It is you¡­ Mr. Carter¡­ No, I didn¡¯t dream about anything. I just ate a lot in my dream¡­¡± She answered in a perfunctory manner, and she thought in mind that if Jeremy was a piece of cake, she would eat it without any hesitation. Louis just peeked at her and said in a lower voice. ¡°Come in, and help me scrub my back.¡± Then he hobbled over to the bathroom¡­ ¡°Scrub your back?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling. She was suddenly wakened up by these words. Her eyes were wide open and she gazed at his gorgeous back then she swallowed. And she said behind him, ¡°Scrub your back, could I say no¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t make sure she wouldn¡¯t make any troubles since thest time she helped him to get his thing out when he was going to pee. Thinking of the urine on her hands, she couldn¡¯t help shaking and felt it so disgusting. He was just a weirdo¡­ ¡°Jessica, five minutes! If you don¡¯te in in five minutes, just get out of here right now!¡± Jessica heard he was talking to her in a gloomy voice from the bathroom. She went into the kitchen and made herself a cup of tea to counter the effect of drinking. She patted gently her cheeks and took a deep breath to try to make her sober. However, she drank too much wine, and she was still dizzy. But she knew deep down that Louis would do something rude and cruel to her. To be honest, she really wanted to get out of here right away. But¡­ She made a bet with him. And she promised her dad to steal the design drawings about the Shine project. It made her in a dilemma. On one hand, she was eager to win Louis and gained freedom. On the other hand, she was so eager to see how Anna and Anna¡¯s mom would feel at the day her mom married to his dad. But if she won Louis, she would have no chance to work in Carters group. Then, it would be an empty talk to let her mom marry his father legally. One was for her freedom; the other was for her mom¡¯s happiness. She was in a dilemma. What should she do? Jessica was dawdling and trying to figure an idea to handle it, but she couldn¡¯te up with a perfect idea. Five minutes wasing. She put down the tea cup, straightened her back and walked towards the bathroom like a soldier who was going to fight in a war. It was misty in the bathroom. Louis who was bare-chested was leaning against the bath tub. His perfect muscle line and light yellow healthy skin were extremely attractive under the dim light. The bath tub was embedded underground and it was like a small swimming pool. The light fragrance wasing from the misty bathroom. Jessica could feel that there was a certain kind of lust from there. Jessica walked inside the bathroom but she was still a bit dizzy. She peeked at Louis who was like a perfect sculpture and she couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°You are still injured, you can¡¯t take a bath actually.¡± Louis shrugged his shoulder and he didn¡¯t care. Then he stood up and he knew she woulde in, and then he said slightly, ¡°take off your clothes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes after hearing what he said. He was such a clean freak! How could he insist to take a bath even though he was injured? Jessica sighed, and she walked slowly to him. The tall and strong body figure came into his sight, and she could feel strong masculine which made her blushed and her heart pound so fast. She held her breath, reached out and unzipped his pants¡­ Chapter 41 Completely Unprepared Chapter 41 Completely Unprepared Suddenly, the phone rang sharply. It broke the silence of the room. Jessica¡¯s face blushed and she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself. Then she frowned and said, ¡°Go and pick up your phone¡­¡± She was not only afraid of him but also afraid that she couldn¡¯t resist him. She felt so lucky that the phone was ringing at the right time. Jessica turned around hurriedly and rushed out of the bathroom without caring about her wet clothes. She mmed the door closed and left Louis, who was naked in the bathroom. His eyebrows tightly furrowed and said in a lower voice. ¡°Hello, Brenda¡­¡± The fourth day, in the morning. Jessica was woken up by the ringtone. She opened her drowsy eyes and pressed the button to answer the phone. ¡°Jessica, why didn¡¯t youe to thepany? Mr. Carter is already here! Come back to work now, or I will ask Mr. Carter to fire you!¡± The phone call was from Linda. ¡°What?¡± Jessica suddenly woke up but she was so confused, ¡°¡­Mr. Carter is already in thepany?¡± She jumped out of the bed and stepped on the mat barefoot and rushed out of the bedroom. ¡°Yes, our excellent Mr. Carter is here for work though he had an ident a few days ago. Jessica, you are just a secretary, and what are you doing now? How shameful!¡± Linda said in a sharp voice. ¡°I know¡­¡± Jessica touched her forehead and she had a hangover and then she said in a perfunctory manner¡­¡± Jessica rushed to the mansion of the Carters Group. There were lots of media gathering at the gate of the mansion. And lots of cameras were focusing on the Carter. Among the crowd, the reporters were all gossiping. ¡°The Carters announce suddenly that the bid for the ¡®Shine Project¡¯ will be held at one o¡¯clock this afternoon. How crazy are they!¡± ¡°It is ten days ahead of schedule. Luckily, we are ready at all times so that we are not in a flurry. We must get the firsthand report today.¡± ¡°I heard that there are lots ofpanies being eliminated from the list. There must be lots of them who would make an exhibition of themselves¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Carter is so cruel. I guess he did it just to stop someone cheating so that the bid is ahead of the schedule.¡± ¡°Hey, I heard the rumors that the international superstar Brenda White was back to Chicago few days ago. Do you think that the purpose of ¡®Shine Project¡¯ is to pave the way for her to open up the domestic market?¡± ¡°No way! Brenda White is the superstar in entertainment circle. How could she be mentioned in the same breath with the Carters Group, such a high end financial economy field?¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t you hear the rumor say that the ¡®Shine Project¡¯ was the gift for Brenda Whit which was sent by Mr. Carter?¡± ¡°Seriously? Is that true?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Mr. Carter and Brenda White?¡± ¡°We have no idea, but they might be in a rtionship.¡± ¡°Really? How about the daughter of the Mayor Joyce Davis? Is she engaged with Mr. Carter?¡± ¡°What the hell! The upper ss is such a mess¡­¡± Jessica was upset when she heard what the media were gossiping. She frowned and rushed into the elevator. Today was the first bid for the ¡°Shine Project¡±. When she though that the Wilsons Group was on the list, she was nervous suddenly. But who was Brenda White? The elevator opened. She walked out of the elevator quickly. Nancy saw Jessica and then she came closer to her, ¡°Jessica, don¡¯t think that you are supported by Mr. Carter¡¯s dad so that you can do whatever you want. There will be a bid this afternoon at one, if you make any trouble, no one can help you out!¡± Jessica frowned but she didn¡¯t say anything. She nodded her head perfunctorily and then she rushed to Louis¡¯s office and lifted her hands and then knocked the door slightly. ¡°Come in.¡± Jessica could hear Louis lower voice from the office. She was nervous and then she opened the door¡­ Louis was wearing well cut tailor-made suit and he hadbed his hair so well but he still looked as cold as the usual. ¡°Mr. Carter¡­¡± Jessica called his name in a lower voice. However, Louis didn¡¯t even look at him but kept reading the documents. It seemed that nothing had happened this days and he was so indifferent and cold that she didn¡¯t get used to it. She felt a bit lonely in her heart, ¡°Mr. Carter, I heard that there will be a bid of ¡®Shine Project¡¯ this afternoon at 1 o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He answered slightly. Then they were in silence again. ¡°So¡­¡± She asked cautiously and then she gazed at his face, ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Louis then peeked at him then his eyebrows furrowed tightly. He scoffed, ¡°You can¡¯t even do a report well. How could you help you?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He scoffed at the report that Jessica madest time. Jessica was blushed with shame, and she bit her lips subconsciously. Suddenly, her phone rang. She looked at her phone and walked to the sofa then sat in the sofa the same as usual. There was a message that came to her sight. ¡°The bid is ahead of schedule, why didn¡¯t you tell me? I don¡¯t care what you are thinking in mind. Send Anna the design drawings right now. The Wilsons Group wille this afternoon. PS: Don¡¯t drive me crazy. I can¡¯t lose, neither do you!¡± The message was from Henry Wilson. Jessica¡¯s fingers were trembling. Her face turned pale when she read her father¡¯s message. Thinking of the drawings, her head was ached again. She peeked at theputer that was in front of Louis, and her thought wandered. The House of the Carters. The sparkle of sunlight was on the yard. Under the tree, a wrinkled dog was lying on the piles of the stones and it was eating something in mouth. ¡°A ball. This is the Brazil sausage that I bring to you from the kitchen, I know you like it the most. Eat slowly. Don¡¯t get choked. Jason was squatting in front of Be and holding the sausage and he was feeding Be the sausage. He was carrying the small bag which belonged to him. And he changed his delicate suit into his school uniform. ¡°Slow down or you will be choked to death. If you are choked, your Matthew must me on me! I am a poor so I don¡¯t have money topensate.¡± Be was roaring in a lower voice, and it couldn¡¯t help rolling its eyes and thought that Jason was such a stupid. It seemed like that Jason wasn¡¯t willing to leave the house of the Carters. ¡°A ball. I need to go after feeding you the sausage¡­¡± Be was enjoying its sausage and it felt like saying that, ¡°just go away¡­¡± ¡°I am leaving! You must miss me!¡± Jason was pouting his lips and said. Be baked to him in a lower voice and then kept eating the sausage. Jason patted on Be¡¯s face and said, ¡°Good boy. You need to take good care of yourself when I am not here. Grandma has tracheitis, so, you can¡¯t get close to her. Grandpa has high blood pressure, and you can¡¯t scare him. Matthew¡¯s dad doesn¡¯t like you because you are ugly, so just don¡¯t show up in front of him. And¡­¡± Be seemed like muttering, ¡°Fine, I got that! You are so long-winded.¡± ¡°¡­ You need to keep my words in mind¡­ I should go, A ball¡­¡± Jason was murmuring and he was about to cry. Then he sighed like a grown-up and stood up. He nced around the house then tightened his school belt and he walked on the cobblestone path which was hidden around the trees. Good bye, Grandpa and Grandma. Good bye every one. Good bye, A ball. And, Good bye¡­ Mathew¡¯s dad¡­ The Mansion of the Carters Group, in the meeting room. The atmosphere was rather tense. ¡°Mr. Carter, everything in the hall on the tenth floor is ready. We¡¯ve got a report from the Public Rtions Department; there are already 71panies ready for the bid¡­¡± During the meeting, the senior leaders of various departments were reporting their work seriously. Jessica took a seat which was the farthest away from Louis when she got inside the meeting room. She was carrying a notebook in hand and she was scribbling on it. She peeked at Louis who looked so cold from time to time, and she kept recalling in mind what happened between them these days. Especially the night that was his mother''s Memorial Day. She could still remember the gentleness of his fingers. But, it was just fleeting. He was still that cold-blood and indifferent Louis Carter. Chapter 42 Threats Chapter 42 Threats It seemed that she couldn¡¯t go back to the pass. Jessica sighed and she had a look at the clock. When she saw that it was already 11.25, her heart beat so fast. His father sent her dozens of messages but Jessica didn¡¯t know what to do. Should she steal the design drawings? Suddenly, her phone vibrated again, and she got another message. ¡°What are you doing? I am waiting for you so anxiously but you just ignore me! Fine, Because you are heartless, don''t me me for my disloyalty.¡± Then she got a MMS. Her face turned pale when she saw that her son¡¯s mouth was stuck by a white cloth¡­ Jason was carrying his school bag went back to the old building sadly. He stood downstairs and looked up at the small house that he had been living with his mother and grandma for a long time. Suddenly, he was feeling sad but excited. He thought of his mom¡¯s smile and he missed her so much. He grinned brightly then he rushed upstairs to his home. When he arrived home, he found the door wasn¡¯t closed. Jason was scared by he was about to shouted out that he was back. ¡°Bastard! See, this is the daughter that you raised! She just fooled around all the time with those wild men. Now, she has such a wild kids! Since she ignored me, I would do something bad to her.¡± ¡°Henry, calm down. Jessica must be figuring out the way to get the drawings. Just give her some time. OK? Don¡¯t hurt Jason, he is innocent.¡± Jason frowned when he heard his grandma¡¯s voice. Why grandma said don¡¯t hurt him? He was here safely. Jason was confused and then he walked to the door quietly and peeked inside the room from the crack. Then he saw the man who was snapping at his grandma. ¡°Who was he? He looked so fierce.¡± He thought in mind. ¡°Martha, you say you love me! I treat you not bad these years! If I didn¡¯t save you out, you would be sold to the remote countryside to be other man¡¯s wife! Now, you don¡¯t care whether I am alive o dead just because of your daughter!¡± Henry was in a rage. Martha was sobbing and she almost knelt down in front of Henry. ¡°No, no, Henry. I know you saved me! I would never betray you... But the kid is innocent; you can tie me up and just let Jason go¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off. Don¡¯t block me.¡± Henry kicked Martha fiercely and she hit the wall because of his kick. Jason hid at the door and he was so scared. Then he saw clearly that the boy who was tied up on the chair with a white cloth stuck in his mouth was Matthew! Jason was in a great shock with his eye wide open. He had seen the photo of Matthew for many times in the house of the Carters. Since they looked exactly the same, he could recognize that the boy who was tied up on the chair was Matthew. Why Matthew was at his home? ¡°Henry, I beg you¡­¡± Martha knelt on the ground and cried out. Jason clenched his fists tightly and he was so anxious and worried. Suddenly, there was an idea In the Meeting Room. Jessica was holding her cell phone tightly and her fingers were trembling. What her dad did made one boil with anger. She was gazing at her son¡¯s photo on the screen and she felt that even though he was tied up but he was stillposed. His eyes were bright and tough seemed like telling her that, ¡°Mom, I am OK. Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Jason¡­ Jessica¡¯s tears almost welled up in his eyes. She wouldn¡¯t let his son get hurt! ¡°Well, Mr Carter. About the design of the construction of ¡®Shine Project¡¯, we prefer North American style¡­¡± A manger was still reporting to Louis. Jessica was anxious and she bent over and sneaked out of the room along the wall. As soon as she ran out of the meeting room, she called Henry. Henry picked up the phone and said rudely, ¡°you, unfilial daughter! Now you know call me back!¡± ¡°What did you do to my son.¡± She said in a cold voice but she was so worried about Jason. ¡°Take it easy. I am not that inhuman. The kid is safe for now. But I can¡¯t assure you that he will be safe in the future¡­¡± Henry said in a gloomy voice which scared Jessica so much! How ridiculous they were! Jessica sneered and said, ¡°I will send you the drawings right away! Don¡¯t hurt my son!¡± ¡°Great, I am waiting.¡± She hanged up the phone and took a deep breath. Then she straightened her back and pretended to beposed and then walked towards the office. Jason went downstairs and he was scared to death. He kept recalling the face when his grandma was crying and Matthew was helpless in his mind. He must figure a way to save them since his mom wasn¡¯t there. Jason ran to a news stand and told the boss of the news stand breathlessly, ¡°uncle, there is a bad guy in my home, can I borrow your phone and call the police?¡± ¡°Is that true? I will help you call the police¡­¡± In the office of Louis. It was deadly quiet. Jessica sat in front of Louis¡¯sputer and her hands kept sweating. She had typed the passwords for the ninth times. But they were all wrong! ¡°What the hell! Why he set such aplicate password!¡± Jessica gnashed her teeth and roared in a lower voice. She had a peek at the clock on the wall, and now it was 11.55, and there would be the meal time in five minutes. Her heart was pounding faster and faster since she was running out of time! Jessica closed her eyes and took a deep breath and tried to figure out the password¡­ Suddenly the name of Brenda White came into her mind. She typed the name subconsciously. Then she heard the music when theputer was switched on. ¡°Yes!¡± She couldn¡¯t¡¯ help cheering but she felt a bit upset. She realized that Brenda White must be a person who meant a lot to Louis¡­ Downstairs Jessica¡¯s home. A police car raced along with its sirens wailing which startled all the neighbors here. Henry who was drinking tea in the house was suddenly scared and nervous when he heard the sound of the police car. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Martha was puzzled and she was rubbing her waist which was kicked by Henry and shook, ¡°Maybe the police car just passed by¡­¡± Henry was so sensitive to the sound of the police car since he was just released from the jail. ¡°Go downstairs and have a look.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Martha answered and nodded. Then she went downstairs. Jessica¡¯s hands were trembling and she was gasping. She didn¡¯t understand the drawings in Lou¡¯sputer at all! And she just copied the drawings rted to the ¡°Shine Protect¡± hurriedly to her phone¡­ She kept sweating. Suddenly, she heard the footsteps outside the door. And she was freak out. Jessica cut off theputer hurriedly¡­ The door opened all of a sudden. She was nervous when she saw Louis¡¯s poker face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows and asked. He nced at the beads of sweat on her forehead and he knew that she was hiding something. Louis already noticed that something was wrong with her in the meeting room. And he knew that her face was so pale when she was staring at the phone. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling. But she didn¡¯t pull out her SIM card from theputer¡­ Louis was walking over to her slowly. He was the man who could always be that perfect. He was like a god who was a very short distance away but he was unapproachable¡­ Jessica¡¯s heart was pounding so fast but she had to admit that the man was just like a ma which she was always attracted by him. ¡°Nothing?¡± Louis squinted, and walked to the table next to her. And then he looked down on her and chimed, ¡°Nothing happened? Or, there is something you want in myputer?¡± Though he sounded peacefully, it was offensively and maliciously actually. Jessica was nervous. She might not have a talent in being a theft so that she was caught at the first time she did that. ¡°Why? Are you mute?¡± Louis looked gloomy. His eyes were very dark and overcast. Louis got closer and closer to her. Jessica could feel that her heart was going to jump out.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She looked up at his hollow eyes and she didn¡¯t have time to think about that, then at the nick of the time, she pulled out her card from theputer and stood up then kissed him on his lips. When her lips touched his, Jessica¡¯s heart palpitated. With her eyes closed, she didn¡¯t dare to look at his face. She was holding him and kissing him while she put the card back to her pocket. Louis eyebrows furrowed and he knew that there were some problems with her, but when he was kissed by her, his desire for her was arisen. The buttons of Jessica¡¯s shirt was pulled off. Jessica was in a great shock. ¡°No¡­¡± She opened her eyes suddenly and pushed him away then staggered back to the corner of the table. Though it was just a kiss, her face was blushed and she was gasping. Louis straightened his back slowly and adjusted his tie and peeked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lure me if you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Lure¡­ When she heard that word, her eyes were wide open. So, in his eyes, she was just a woman who lured him. Jessica sneered and felt disappointed, ¡°I don¡¯t expect that you are so easy to be lured. Does that mean at least I am charming?¡± Louis sneered and adjusted his suit and gave her a deep look, ¡°At the day that you climb on my bed and have sex with me, I will ask you a question.¡± He left the office as soon as he finished his word. He frowned and strove out of the office. Jessica felt her heart was filled with coldness. Chapter 43 The Twins Met Each Other Chapter 43 The Twins Met Each Other Her phone vibrated again and she got a message from Henry. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t push me!¡± Jessica was nervous and she put the SIM card back to her phone without hesitation and sent the pictures to him. Henry smiled satisfactorily when he got the pictures she sent. Martha rushed to the room nervously. ¡°Henry, you should leave now! The police said that someone is kidnapping and they are going to catch the criminal¡­¡± Henry was shocked when he heard what Martha said. He put his phone to his pocket and then rushed to the door. He suddenly remembered one thing before he left, ¡°Martha, you should cover me, or they would be suspicious of me.¡± Martha nodded her head without hesitation. Then she followed Henry at his back and walked out of the door¡­ Matthew was left alone in the room and he was tied tightly on the chair. He nced around calmly and he saw there was a knife on the table. He moved his chair closer and closer to the table. But suddenly, someone said to him in a childish voice. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Matthew looked up and he saw a boy who looked exactly the same as him. And he was so shocked for a minute and then he returned to beposed as usual. ¡°¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s mouth was stuck with a cloth so that he couldn¡¯t speak. It was obvious that the boy who was wearing a school bag was Jason that Jessica mentioned all the time. Jason pursed his lips and walked inside the house, ¡°what a bummer. I thought you will be excited when you see me.¡± Matthew was still indifferent and went on moving the chair. Jason walked up to him and he reached out his hands and helped take the white cloth out of Matthew¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Though I saved you, you don¡¯t need to admire me too much.¡± Matthew moved his stiff lips and peeked at Jason and then said, ¡°You knew me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Jason shrugged and put his bag down and picked up the knife on the table and went back to Matthew, ¡°You are Matthew Carters.¡± Then the rope was cut open. Matthew was free and he was smart enough to guess that Jason must be in his home and he asked, ¡°Did you go to my home these days?¡± Jason gazed at Matthew carefully and heplimented, ¡°Smart. Your guess is correct. It seems that you are leisure in my house.¡± No wonder his mother didn¡¯t look for him these days when he was not at home. They mistook Matthew as him. Matthew was still in a poker face and replied, ¡°How about you? Why are you back here? There are a lot of thing you can get in the house of Carters.¡± Jason smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back to your home since you can get whatever you want there?¡± Matthew frowned and he didn¡¯t say a word. Jason grinned and nced at Matthew from head to toe and said confidently, ¡°No wonder your dad doesn¡¯t like you. Look at you, you are not approachable. Not like me, I am cut and kind.¡± Matthew¡¯s pupil shrunk slightly and it seemed that Jason had said something that hurt him. He stared at Jason fiercely and then walked back to the bedroom. He realized the reason why no one from the Carters looked for him these days. Jason followed him at his back and he nced around his bedroom, ¡°Wow, are you an obsessive? How could my bedroom is as clean as the girls¡¯ room?¡± ¡°Jason Wilson, you are as dirty as a beggar.¡± Matthew sneered and said slightly. ¡°If the Carters couldn¡¯t find you, they would look for you all over the city.¡± Jason snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, they will look for you, not me!¡± Matthew¡¯s face slightly hardened. Jason lied on his bed and smiled satisfactorily. ¡°My bed is morefortable. And I can smell my mom¡¯s perfume¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed and didn¡¯t say a word when he saw Jason was lyingzily on the bed. Jason nced at Matthew who was quiet and then chimed, ¡°Matthew Carter, why we look exactly the same?¡± Matthew lifted his eyebrows coldly and he looked rather simr to Louis. He nced at Jason disdainfully and answered, ¡°There is only one possibility for two people who look exactly the same. They might be the twins.¡± ¡°Twins?¡± Jason opened his eyes wide and this was the first time for him to hear such a term and he was so surprised. ¡°What is Twins?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes to Jason and he thought Jason was such a stupid. ¡°Simply speaking, Twins is that viviparous animals give birth to two individuals at a time, and identical twins are two separate cells before the fertilized egg is imnted in the uterus. Then they are just developing into two individuals. Obviously, we are identical twins.¡± Matthew was exining clearly and logically but Jason was still confused. After a while, Jason patted on his head and said, ¡°You mean, you and me are twins. And we came from the same mother!¡± Matthew shrugged and he thought that was true if what he read was true. ¡°Oh, Jesus!¡± Jason was excited, and he jumped out of the bed and grabbed Matthew¡¯s shoulder and kept shaking him, ¡°We came from the same mother! So, you dad is my dad!¡± Matthew frowned, ¡°Jason Wilson, stop it! I am so dizzy!¡± ¡°OK.¡± Jason smiled brightly and he let go off his hand, ¡°Tell me, and is that true?¡± Matthew rubbed his forehead and peeked at Jason. ¡°You are terribly silly. Based on the medical This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . science, we have toe from the same mother and same father.¡± Jason screamed out suddenly! Matthew put his finger into his ears. ¡°Ha-ha, my dad didn¡¯t go to the paradise! Your dad is my dad! Yoho! I have my own dad!¡± Jason was rolling on the bed excitedly and he made the quilt which was neat wrinkled. She shouted out happily, ¡°Matthew Carters, my mom is your mom, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew answered lightly. Since he knew Jason, he searched some information online. Until he knew something about twins then Matthew knew that if someone looked exactly the same as him, he must be his twin brother. Matthew was excited when he got that information, especially when he knew that Jason¡¯s mom was also his mom. But he got used to beposed and calm and he wouldn¡¯t show out his excitement like Jason. ¡°That¡¯s great! So you are my younger brother!¡± Jason was so happy and delighted. And he thought today was a good day because he knew his dad was alive and he had a younger brother. Matthew¡¯s lips curled and said, ¡°I am your older brother.¡± ¡°Younger brother.¡± Jason insisted. Matthew¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he ignored Jason and walked over to the desk and opened the drawer. Then he took out a pile of exam papers and threw them in front of Jason. ¡°Whose score is lower will be the younger brother.¡± Matthew might live with Louis for a long time so that he got used to prove himself with strength. Jason got the exam papers from him and he pouted his lips since he knew his scores were not good. ¡°I hate you¡­¡± Then Jason saw the exam papers that Matthew did when he pretended to be Jason. He was in a great shock, ¡°full mark, full mark, full marks¡­ Matthew Carters, are you an alien?¡± Matthew twitched his lips and smiled confidently. He didn¡¯t know that the higher score he got, the more it would be Jason¡¯s disaster. ¡°I can¡¯t watch this anymore¡­¡± Jason acted as an elder and covered his eyes. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help roaring at Matthew, ¡°Matthew Carters, you are such an exam maniac! How could you get full mark on every test?¡± Matthew peeked at Jason and he sneered, ¡°So, you are my younger brother!¡± ¡°No¡­ I am older brother¡­¡± Jason was yelling feebly. Matthew ignored him and picked up Jason¡¯s school bag and patted the dirt off the bag subconsciously, ¡°you¡¯d better go back home, or grandma and grandpa will be worried about you.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Jason wasn¡¯t willing toply with Matthew¡¯s words and he pouted his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s your home! Not mine!¡± Matthew looked at Jason seriously and shook his head, ¡°that isn¡¯t home¡­¡± He had always tried to be a good boy for these five years, but no matter how hard he tried, his dad would never be satisfied with him. But here, he had his mom who loved him so much. And he knew deep down that his mom treated him the best. ¡°Matthew Carter! It¡¯s our mom!¡± Jason jumped out of the bed and said a bit angrily, ¡°I must tell my mom that I am backing home!¡± When Jason rushed out of the bedroom, Martha got inside the house. ¡°Hey, Jason, you¡­¡± She looked at the rope on the ground and hugged Jason into her arms, ¡°I am so sorry, my boy. Don¡¯t me on your grandpa, he is just too anxious¡­¡± Jason was shocked and didn¡¯t say anything when he was hugged by his grandma. Then he turned back and had a look at the bedroom where Matthew was still inside. But the room was quiet. ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t me on you.¡± He reached out his hands and ced them on Martha¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°Jason¡­¡±Martha was choking with sobs, ¡°you are so considerate¡­¡± The bid of the ¡°Shine Project¡± began. Jessica paced back and forth outside the hall the whole afternoon. She had been waiting for the news and Anna¡¯s team had been inside the hall for a few hours. Jessica was holding her phone trembling. She was in a rather nervous state. She called to Martha just now and she felt relieved when she knew that Jason was fine. However, she was still in a horror. Those drawings¡­ Louis Carter must find something. She was so anxious that she sent her dad the drawings because she only cared about her son. Jessica closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences. She had been waiting for the result of the bid for the whole after, but she was informed that there were tenpanies qualified for the second round of bidding and the lists would be announced in three days. She had no idea whether the Wilsons Group was on the list or not. Jessica sighed in a relief. At least, she didn¡¯t get any bad news. She was off work. She didn¡¯t see Louis anymore since she kissed him in the office at noon. Though Benjamin Carter called her twice and asked her to keep watching Louis, especially after he had a car ident. But Louis got used to be alone. No one could easily know his whereabouts unless he told them. Jessica walked out of the mansion and she wanted to see his son. Keith¡¯s car passed by and he rolled down his window and nodded to Jessica politely, ¡°Miss Wilson, master asks you to see him now.¡± Her fingers were trembling and thought in mind that whether Louis Carter found anything. She pursed her lips and then said to Keith in a lower voice, ¡°May I know that why Mr. Carter want to see me now?¡± Chapter 44 Who Was Shameless Chapter 44 Who Was Shameless Keith shook his head and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know, master just told me to pick you up.¡± Jessica hesitated for a while but she still got in the car. She was watching the sky which was getting darker and darker and she thought that her future was getting darker too¡­ ¡°Miss Wilson, we are here.¡± Keith said slightly. Jessica was back to herself and she could see the beautiful scene through the window. The night fell. The neon lights were colorful and a fancy Japanese restaurant arose Jessica¡¯s attention. ¡°Is that here?¡± Keith nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am going to park the car. Miss Wilson, you get in first. The room is named ¡®Sakura¡¯ and you will see it when you get on the third floor and turn left.¡± Jessica bit her lips subconsciously and she felt uneasy but she still got out of the car. Keith drove the car to the parking lot. She paused and took a deep breath and then she walked towards the Japanese restaurant. The moment she stepped in the restaurant, there were two women in kimono bowing to her respectfully and said, ¡°Wee.¡± She could smell the Japanese sandalwood when she stepped in. Jessica nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Excuse me, how can I get to the third floor?¡± ¡°This way please.¡± With the guidance of the woman in kimono, Jessica went upstairs. The floor was wooden and it creaked when someone walked on it. It was special. ¡°Miss, here is the ¡®Sakura¡¯.¡± The woman in kimono bowed to her and then left. Jessica gazed at the wooden Japanese style sliding door with the cherry blossom patterns decorated on it where she could smell the fragrance of the cherry blossom. She heard couples of men wereughing in the room. Jessica paused and she held her breath then she pushed the door open lightly. The perfectly gorgeous but cold face of Louis came into her sight which made her couldn¡¯t breathe. Then she saw that there were around five men were sitting around the wooden table. But she didn¡¯t know any of them. ¡°Mr. Carter¡­¡± She said modestly and lightly. Louis gave a cold nce at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Mr. Carter, this is?¡± A man who was obese giggled and asked. Jessica was nervous and she walked to Louis immediately. But she didn¡¯t see any chairs in Japanese restaurant, so she had to sat in the mat that was next to Louis. ¡°Mr. Ellis, who she is doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that we are all having fun tonight!¡± Louis said in a deep and maic voice but sounded a bit cold. Mr. Ellis was the Director of Municipal Administration Department. ¡°Mr. Carter, you are right! We all should thank Mr. Carter today!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± a man who was tall and thin chimed, ¡°Because of Mr. Carter¡¯s wise decision that we all made a good fortune.¡± ¡°Of course! Mr. Carter, we should make a fortune together in the future! The ¡°Shine Project¡± was a great sess today. And I believe that it will soon be the project that was popr around the whole country!¡± All of a sudden, the men sitting around the table were all ttering Louis. Jessica then realized that Louis was having dinner with a group of high-ranking officials. Louis¡¯s eyes were hollow and dark and he was just wearing a fake smile. No one could know his true feeling. He lifted his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Since everyone here is so happy, I prepare all of you a very special dish.¡± Then he pressed the button on the side of the table. After a while, the door was opened. Four strong men came in carrying a wooden stretcher. Jessica was curious and she had a look at the stretcher. Her heart almost jumped out at the moment she saw that. These four strong men who were carrying a wooden stretcher passed those high-ranking officers. And they ce the stretcher on the table. ¡°Help yourself.¡± They said respectfully and then left. Jessica was shocked that there was a woman who was naked lying on the wooden stretch! There were food ced on the woman¡¯s body and some private parts of her body were subtly covered by food. Jessica couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and she thought in mind that whether it was ¡®the human body feast¡¯? Gregory Ellisughed out loud when he saw the feast. ¡°Mr. Carter, that¡¯s the special feast¡­¡± ¡°The dinner is interesting¡­¡± All of a sudden, those officers were all gazing at the naked woman and they were showing their excitement at the same time. However, Louis was as calm as usual and there was a light shing into his dark eyes. And he said, ¡°This is the specialty here. Help yourself.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± When they were talking, someone picked up their chopstick and began to eat the food on the woman. Some of them even used their hand to get the food from the nakeddy. Then they put the food into their mouth with enjoyment. Jessica found them so nasty and disgusting. She peeked at Louis and thought that it was just a dirty dinner among men, why he asked her toe here. Gregory Ellis was so delighted and he lifted a cup of Japanese wine and smiled at Louis. ¡°The dinner Mr. Carter prepared is perfect! I so admire you. Hey, let¡¯s toast to Mr. Carter!¡± Then, the other men were lifting their wine cup. Louis held up his winess and said, ¡°Thanks for your kind consideration! It would be disrespectful to decline your toast.¡± Then he buttoned up his winess. The men in the room were allughing but Jessica felt so disappointed. She was clenching her fists tightly and stared at Louis. Damn it! The thighs of the woman who is lying on the stretcher were just exposed to Louis. Her private part was just covered by a green lotus leaf. And there were a few delicate Sushis on it. Those Sushis were wrapped with some very thin kelp just like the hair of the woman¡¯s private part¡­ Jessica felt so embarrassed and her face blushed when she saw that. Louis, such an asshole! Such a libertine! Jessica couldn¡¯t stay here anymore because those men made her sick. She straightened her back and was about to leave, ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± She turned around but her arm was grabbed by Louis. He said in a gloomy and lower voice, ¡°Why? The good show is on. Are you in a hurry?¡± Jessica¡¯s face turned pale and she was a bit worried and looked into his eyes, then she gnashed her teeth, ¡°What the hell do you want? I am not suitable to be here.¡± She nced around those men who were so enjoying themselves. Especially some of them were even reaching their hands to touch the woman¡­ She felt them so disgusting and she stared at Louis fiercely. But Louis lifted his eyebrows then he smiled evilly, ¡°Who told you that you are not suitable?¡± Jessica was scared when she saw his gloomy eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She didn¡¯t have any facial expression on her face and she wanted to get rid of him. But Louis was grabbing her arms tighter and tighter. Louis squinted slightly and looked at those men andughed, ¡°Since all of you are so happy, so, let¡¯s get started!¡± He said it clearly and forcefully. ¡°Ha-ha. Mr. Carter, I will enjoy the feast¡­¡± ¡°Hey, is the woman a virgin?¡± Jessica felt sick of them and she grinded her teeth, ¡°Louis Carter, you are nasty!¡± She thought that he was neat freak so that he wouldn¡¯t touch woman casually. But she was so disappointed when she saw what was going on here. Louis was just like those corrupt senior officials. ¡°I am nasty?¡± Louis eyes were gloomy and fierce. Suddenly, he hugged her into his arms and tore her shirt rudely¡­ A button fell on the ground all of a sudden. Those men saw what Louis did were all shocked. Then they giggled nastily, ¡°Mr. Carter, that¡¯s your real intention. Ha-ha.¡± Louis sneered and replied in a perfunctory way, ¡°I hope my secretary hasn¡¯t ruined your feast!¡± ¡°Oh? Your secretary?¡± Jessica could understand what they really meant. ¡°No, no. Mr. Carter, go ahead¡­¡± Then those men kept on enjoying their feast. Jessica¡¯s face was as pale as a paper and she firmly gasped her cor and she felt so frightened. ¡°Louis Carter, are you insane? You promised me that you won¡¯t force me¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I did! But the fact was that I am too silly! So you can have a chance to fool me!¡± He said in a cold voice. All the words he said were like needles stabbing to her heart. She was confused, ¡°What?¡± She didn¡¯t fool him. ¡°You are still pretending!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Her screaming caught those men¡¯s attention. She felt a sense of humiliation suddenly and she bit her lips and her tears welled up to her eyes. She wanted to find a hole and bury herself. Jessica said in a lower voice, ¡°Louis Carter, if you want to humiliate me, please don¡¯t do it in such an asion.¡± ¡°You know it was such a shame, right?¡± He sneered and then buried his head in her neck and whispered, ¡°Jessica, if you are smart enough, you should have stolen my drawings for the Wilsons Group and showed up haughtily.¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. She looked at his eyes incredibly. He already knew what she did¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t exin for herself and didn¡¯t say a word for a while. Louis grabbed her hemline and tore it fiercely. ¡°Louis Carter¡­.¡± Her throat was seized by him fiercely. He stared at Jessica fiercely and said, ¡°Jessica Wilson, do you know that being sold out by someone This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . who you knew is a much more serious punishment than a humiliation?¡± Chapter 45 Cruel Revenge and Test Chapter 45 Cruel Revenge and Test ¡°¡­¡± She could hardly breathe and her face was blushed. Jessica¡¯s clothes were torn by him little by little. She could see herself in her dark and hollow eyes. And she was just like a bug which was on the verge of death. She didn¡¯t expect that the purpose for him to ask her to be here was to humiliate her. Her tears welled in her eyes and she was in despair. Louis peeked at Jessica¡¯s face which was blushed with a touch of purple, then he loosened his hands, and let go. Jessica gasped for air. She thought she would be killed by him since she couldn¡¯t breathe at all. She put her arms around her nearly naked body which kept trembling. ¡°Louis¡­ Carter¡­ I¡­¡± She was still gasping for hair and her face was turning pale, ¡°I apologize to you¡­¡± She did it and she couldn¡¯t make any excuse. ¡°Apologize?¡± He nced at those men aside, ¡°Fine, let me ask them whether they can forgive you.¡± She turned around and she was frightened when she saw what those men were doing. She covered her mouth and she almost threw up. ¡°No¡­¡± She was so frightened and looked at Louis. Her lips were almost bit bleeding, ¡°No, please, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± He said in a gentle voice. He slim and long fingers rubbed her sweating back, ¡°Jessica Wilson, even though I know you get close to me just because you want to get something you want, I still keep you by my side, do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± She said in a trembling voice. His eyes were dark, ¡°Because I want to wait and see when, how and why you will sell me out. But I¡¯ve never expected that you stole my drawings of the ¡°Shine Project¡±! I thought she will hate the Wilsons Group since you are just an illegitimate daughter. But I underestimated you¡­¡± What he said were like knives which were cutting her heart. She cried and said in a husky voice, ¡°I am so sorry¡­¡± If she could have a choice, she would never do it. ¡°You think everything will just pass when you apologized?¡± He sneered, ¡°Jessica Wilson, you are too naive.¡± She was so scared. She could feel the horror wasing to her. He peeked at those men aside and said, ¡°I give you two choices. First, entertain them. Second, jump down here.¡± She was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the way he punished her would be so cruel. Her fingers were trembling and she nced at those nasty men and had a looked at the window at her back. Her heart was tightened. No matter which she chose, it would be the cruelest revenge to her. She gave a gloomy look at him and she asked, ¡°Louis Carter, is there a third choice?¡± Her tears kept pouring down uncontrolledly. His eyes were darker and told her the cruelest words, ¡°Yes, I will kill all your family!¡± Suddenly, she was in despair. Jessica knew deep down that he could do that since he was such a powerful man in Chicago. She took a deep breath. It would never ur to her that she helped her dad but both of them were ruined. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jessica closed her eyes and she paused for a second. Then she opened her eyes and stepped back from his arms. She stood up. Her slim body was trembling lightly. Under the light, her skin was shiny white. She covered her private parts with her hands helplessly. And she gave a deep look at Louis and said, ¡°Louis Carter, I will be responsible for what I''ve done. Don¡¯t hurt my family.¡± What she meant was only Jason and her mom. But he thought it was the Wilsons. He sneered and gazed at her when she was stepping back. She smiled bitterly and then she turned around. She rushed to the window, closed her eyes and jumped down. There was a sound downstairs. Those men were in astonishment. They looked at each other and asked, ¡°Mr. Carter. Your secretary¡­¡± ¡°Jump off the building!¡± ¡°Mr. Carter, you seem to go too far¡­¡± ¡°She¡­ she is dead¡­¡± ¡°Quick! It will be a trouble if the media know that¡­¡± Suddenly, they were all nervous. They couldn¡¯t get themselves involved in any scandals since they were the high-ranking officials in Chicago. They put on their clothes and pants in a hurry. However, Louis was still as calm and indifferent as usual. He walked to the window and looked down from it. The grasnd under the dark light was super quiet. He saw Jessica whose skin was as white as snow just like the white cherry blossom, clean, pure but charming. Her naked body was exposed to him. Louis could feel that his heart was like pulling by something and it was numbing. Then he took out a cigar from his pocket. And he lit the cigar. He leaned against the window and he smoked. The smoke fogs were like the clouds which wrapped around the room. The sad and bitter smile that Jessica showed before she jumped off kept showing up in his mind. Her smile was just like a bunch of cherry blossom in full bloom and his eyes were hurt. It was known to all that the cherry blossom was one of the longest love but most transient flowers. When it was in full bloom, it was beautiful. When it was withered, it was clean and pure. It would just ten days for it to be from blossom to withered. Louis thought the sky was never blue like this. The stars were shining on the sky. Jessica was lying quietly and she opened her eyes without blinking. It never urred to her that the feeling was just like that when she was jumping off from the third floor. She felt her body was numbing and she couldn¡¯t move. Was she dying? And she could feel that her body was getting colder and colder and she couldn¡¯t feel her fingers¡­ Then she looked up and there was a man in her sight. She saw Louis Carter¡¯s face. Suddenly, her tears welled up to her eyes. She could clearly see that he was smoking by the window elegantly and haughtily and like a cold but gloomy leopard. The more it pretended, the more dangerous it would be. Just then, there was a white sheet ce on her. Before she reacted, her body was covered by the sheet. Then she heard someone was sighing, ¡°Miss Wilson, you didn¡¯t need to suffer from this. Never offend master¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s lips were trembling and she looked up and she saw Keith. Keith was covering her with the sheet and chimed, ¡°The ¡®Shine Project¡¯ is the most important project for master to sweep the international construction field. And the meaning of project is just like the Night, which is the gift for Miss White. Miss Wilson, you should have stolen those drawings. The ¡°Shine Project¡± and the Night? Jessica felt her heart ached. And she felt that her heart seemed like tearing by something and it was bleeding. She said in a husky voice, ¡°Miss White?¡± Keith had a look at her and he thought he shouldn¡¯t have told her then he changed the topic and sighed in relief, ¡°Luckily, you chose to jump off, Miss Wilson.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t understand. Keith sighed again, ¡°You can touch what is underneath. Then you will get it.¡± She touched it with her fingers and she found that she wasn¡¯t on the hard ground but on a soft foamed stic mat. Keith shook his head and then deted the airbag underneath. He said to Jessica, ¡°Miss Wilson, actually the airbag was prepared for you before you arrived here. Master wants to test you, because you have done something wrong. You stole the drawings and gave it to the Wilsons Group and that made it perform perfectly in the first round of the bid.¡± Keith¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter, he was deting the airbag while he was chiming, ¡°The bid is open to the public and lots of people think that those drawings were designed by the Wilson Groups. Because of what you did, master is so livid and he can¡¯t just embarrass the Carters Group.¡± Jessica turned pale and she realized why Louis was so angry. She didn¡¯t take all into the consideration though she knew her dad was sinister. If Louis told the public that he would investigate the source of those drawings, there was no doubt that the Carters Group admitted it was their mismanagement that others could get a chance to steal the drawings. If Louis didn¡¯t choose those drawings and eliminated the Wilsons Group, that meant he was giving up his own design and denied the value of those drawings! Those drawings were from the interior of the Carters Group or even designed by Louis. But the Carters Group wouldn¡¯t put up with what the Wilsons Group did if they let it be selected. However, if they eliminate the Wilsons Group, the public would made lots of guess since the Wilsons Group won the first ce in the first round of the bidding today. The Carters Group was in a dilemma. No wonder Louis was mad at her. Keith sighed and shook his head then had a look at Jessica whose face was pale. ¡°Luckily, Miss Wilson you jumped off the building. If you try to escape or resist, master would have a more cruel revenge on you. Jessica realized that forcing her to jump off the building was a cruel and terrible test for her. She should have guessed that Louis wouldn¡¯t kill someone who sold him out that easily. Jessica choked with sob. If she chose to make those nasty officials happy, the consequences would be so terrible for her to imagine. Suddenly, she choked with sob and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Keep it in mind, Miss Wilson.¡± Keith gave a serious look at Jessica and chimed. ¡°Never piss master off, especially something rted to the ¡®Shine Project¡¯.¡± She gave him a sad smile and she suddenly realized. ¡°You mean something rted to Miss White, don¡¯t you?¡± Keith peeked at her without saying a word. He seemed to acquiesce in what she said. Chapter 46 She Was Just a Pawn Chapter 46 She Was Just a Pawn Jessica got up from the air bag with her trembling fingers. She was scared to death after she jumped off the building. But she thought she was such a fool, why did she have to listen to him and jump off the building? However, she had no other choices. Those nasty men, the dirty dinner, and him¡­ They all made her feel sick. Jessica jumped off might because of impulse or horror. She was holding her body with the sheet firmly and her lips were trembling, ¡°Keith, is Miss White that superstar Brenda White?¡± Keith was folding the airbag and peeked at her. He sighed and nodded. Jessica suddenly froze and her face was pale. Brenda White wasn¡¯t a rumor, she was the woman that in Louis life. She suddenly thought of the night in Zeus Bar where Raymond Graham kept mentioning his so-called ¡°sister-inw¡±. Jessica now realized that what he was mentioned wasn¡¯t Joyce at all. It was Brenda White! Her soul seemed to be empty, and she staggering. No wonder Raymond Graham would say that how Louis could be that cruel to push her to be a sitting duck. Actually he meant that how could Louis be that cruel to make her to be a scapegoat for Brenda White. Jesus¡­ She felt it horrible. And she realized that she was just a pawn. Louis was protecting the woman named Brenda White. ¡°Miss Wilson, how about I send you home?¡± Keith looked at her worriedly. Jessica bit her lips and lifted her head. She was gazing at the window on the third floor with her gloomy eyes. The man who was smoking there was gone¡­ She shook her head indifferently, ¡°no, thank you, Keith.¡± This was the first time she had been that heartbroken. No wonder that night when Louis hugged her in his arms, he was that kind and gentle. But he told her not to fall in love with him. Jessica¡¯s heart ached. Did she fall in love with him? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She didn¡¯t know but she felt so cold. But her heart was colder. And it hurt. Finally, she was wrapped by the sheet and with slow but ponderous strides, she left¡­ Keith couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw Jessica was staggering. For these years, he had witnessed that there were lots of girls trying to get close to Louis, but they all gave up in the end. Only Jessica was the one who could really get close to Louis. But, Jessica would never win Miss White¡­ At night, the old building was extremely cold and cheerless. The police found nothing here. But at night, the neighborhood was so quiet. Jessica didn¡¯t know how she went back to home. As soon as she was home, Martha ran out of the room nervously, ¡°Jessica, what happened?¡± Seeing that Jessica was wrapped in a white sheet and her hair was messy and there were even bruises on her arms and legs. Martha was freak out. ¡°Were you¡­?¡± What Martha could think in mind was that Jessica was robbed, raped or something terrible. Jessica held back her tears and forced herself to smile at her mom. She nodded slightly, ¡°Mom, I am fine. I need to have a shower.¡± ¡°Jason locked himself in his room after the dinner. I don¡¯t know what he is doing, he might fall asleep now.¡± Martha was guilty and nodded her head then looked at Jessica, ¡°Jessica, your dad¡­¡± ¡°Was Jason scared?¡± When she heard about her son, she didn¡¯t feel sad suddenly and all her attention was on her son. ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t.¡± Martha shook her head. ¡°Jason is a tough boy and he didn¡¯t even cry. Jessica, I know your dad went too far, but he didn¡¯t hurt Jason. He is not that cruel and inhuman¡­¡± Jessica thought of what Louis did to her tonight. Then she sneered, ¡°I would rather he is inhuman, so that he could be in jail for ten more years.¡± Martha with a guilty conscience and she didn¡¯t speak a word. Jessica turned around and went into the bathroom¡­ In the bedroom. There were two little boys lying on the bed. The moon cast a bright light over the room gently. ¡°Matthew Carters, when will you go back home?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t let me tell grandma that we are twins, because you are afraid that grandpa would do something bad to us.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°But, we can¡¯t just lock ourselves in the room. That was so boring!¡± Matthew was still silent. ¡°The key is that grandma made Stir fried pig''s feet tonight. But I still shared one with you!¡± ¡°Do you know that it was a shame to steal other¡¯s food? It is so difficult for me to put on weight, I won¡¯t be lose weight because of you.¡± Matthew was left speechless. ¡°If I am thinner, I won¡¯t be handsome. If I am not handsome, Jenny wouldn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°Matthew Carters, you should know that mom belongs to me. You can steal my mom from me. So for dad, I will rece you to see him when I miss him. ¡°What¡¯s more, Matthew Carters, I feel so stressful because you always got full marks before. Therefore, you have to pretend to be me when I am having a test.¡± ¡°You know that, it will be an honor to improve from D to A plus. But it will be a shame to degrade from A plus to D. I won¡¯t let it happen since I am always that smart¡­¡± Matthew still kept silent. ¡°Fine, I promise you, as long as there is an exam, I will let youe back to see mom.¡± ¡°Hey, are you mute or something? Are you listening to me?¡± ¡°Matthew Carters!¡± Jason was a bit angry. ¡°You should leave!¡± Matthew said coldly and slightly, ¡°you should leave and go back to the Carters.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jason stared at him and gnashed his teeth. ¡°You should be back to the Carters.¡± Matthew said calmly. ¡°So, grandma won¡¯t be suspicious that there are two ¡°Jason¡± here. You and I don¡¯t need to be locked in the room boringly. You don¡¯t need to share with me your food. And most importantly, you can get what you want in the house of Carters. You don¡¯t need to worry that you will be starving. All you should think of is that you need to control your weight and not to put on too much weight. You don¡¯t need to worry about the exams. As long as I am here, I won¡¯t let such a shame happen. Last but not least, you don¡¯t need to worry about whether Jenny likes you or not, because she wrote a letter to me and said she liked me.¡± That was the longest sentences Matthew had ever said since he was born. Jasonpsed in silence for a few seconds and he was a bit angry after hearing what he said, ¡°Matthew Carters!¡± Jason was about to give vent to his anger, but suddenly they heard the footsteps outside. Suddenly, the room was in a mess. Jessica was wiping her hair and said to Martha. ¡°Mom, you are tired, have a sleep earlier. I will have a look at Jason.¡± Martha nodded her head, ¡°OK, you need to take a rest earlier too.¡± Then Martha went inside the room and went to sleep. Jessica sighed in relief and she rubbed her sore shoulders. She still felt frightened when she thought of the scene that she dumped off from the third floor. She felt she would be dead at that moment. Jessica sighed and closed the door. Then she took out her key and put it into the lock. The door was open, and the room was dark and quiet. The moonlight cast over the room and she saw her son was sleeping on the bed. Her eyes filled with tenderness and she walked over to the bed gently and she was afraid of that she would wake him up. Jessica leaned against the bedside and reached out her hands then rubbed his hair gently¡­ She suddenly felt a sense of happiness. Jason who covered by thefort murmured, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jessica looked at him with her eyes filled with tenderness, ¡°Did I wake you up? Sweetie.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± He turned around in hisfort and gave her a hug, ¡°I miss you, mom¡­¡± Jessica smiled happily, ¡°silly boy, mom has been so busy in working these days. So, I didn¡¯t go back home often. I miss you too.¡± He buried his head into Jessica¡¯s arms and breathed in the fragrance of his mom. Jessica was hugged him and patted his back lightly, ¡°Were you scared by grandpa today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I am sorry, baby. I didn¡¯t protect you well¡­¡± She sighed and tears in her eyes. If she could, she wouldn¡¯t let the kid know his grandma was that inhuman and bad. ¡°Mom¡­ what did grandma want you to do?¡± She pursed her lips and her voice was a bit husky. She wasn¡¯t willing to tell those disgraceful things to her son, ¡°Nothing, baby. It all passed. Have a good sleep¡­ good night, sweetie.¡± Her son said yes and fell asleep. Jessica patted lightly on his back and she was crooning a luby. It seemed like that she had always sung her son to sleep¡­ He might be tired and the room quieted down. Only the light sound of breathing could be heard. Under the bed, there was another boy was scratching his fingers and he was angry. ¡°You asshole! Matthew Carters! How dare you kick me off the bed¡­¡± Jason was thinking in mind. The next morning. Jessica rushed out when she got the phone call from Benjamin Carter. There were a few of people in the restaurant during the morning. Benjamin Carter was sitting on a chair seriously and gazed at Jessica who was sitting opposite him. ¡°Jessica, I heard that the Wilsons Group be famous overnight and their total score ranked first.¡± Jessica¡¯s face turned a bit pale and she pursed her lips gazing at the delicate western style breakfast and she was a bit nervous. She was silent. Benjamin chimed, ¡°I heard that Louis was so angry and he asked you to the Japanese restaurantst night.¡± Jessica looked up at him with her bright eyes, ¡°Mr. Carter, are you questioning me?¡± ¡°Questioning?¡± Benjamin lifted his eyebrows andughed out loud. Jessica frowned and she had no idea why he wasughing. ¡°You are so special since you can make Louis that angry. Jessica, I underestimated you.¡± Benjamin mocked and it seemed like that he was so eager to be on the scene and enjoyed the good show. ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was in a great shock. Benjaminughed, ¡°I don¡¯t like the ¡®Shine Project¡¯ at all. Now you have ruined the project, I think that¡¯s good for me.¡± He was such a fox! Jessica was confused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Let me be straight. I hate anything rted to ¡°Shine Project¡±. I am so eager to ruin his project as well. No matter how I disturb it, and tried to ruin it, I always failed. But you nailed it.¡± Jessica was shocked when she heard about what he said. Chapter 47 Look for His Son Around the City Chapter 47 Look for His Son Around the City Unexpectedly, Benjamin would appreciate her. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Mr. Carter, you don¡¯t like her, do you?¡± Benjamin lifted his eyebrows, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve known something. You are right; I¡¯ve always seen Joyce as my daughter-inw.¡± Jessica smiled lightly and that was why he was satisfied with what she did. ¡°So, Mr. Carter, the reason why you sent me to be Louis Carter¡¯s secretary is that you want me to destroy the rtionship between Miss White and him.¡± ¡°Right. Since that you guessed it right. Then I will tell you the truth. I do want you to destroy their rtionship and let him marry to Joyce.¡± Her eyebrow¡¯s tightly furrowed and she was still a bit frightened when she thought of the scene that she jumped off the building. Jessica smiled weakly, ¡°Mr. Carter, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡± She wasn¡¯t thatpetent since she had stolen the drawings of ¡°Shine Project¡± and the Wilsons Group was qualified for the next round, which already made Louis so angry with her. Not to mention destroy their rtionship. Jessica even didn¡¯t dare to think about that. ¡°Don¡¯t make decision so earlier.¡± Benjamin picked up the tea cup and took a sip then gave Jessica a profound smile, ¡°As long as you keep disturbing the ¡®Shine Project, I will be sure that someone would take action.¡± Jessica felt that she was like an innocent rabbit and was caught into the group of wolves. Besides, there was a tiger wandering around. Jessica left the restaurant. She went to the mansion of the Carters group on time as usual. It was already the fifth day of their bet and there were only two days left. Now, she only hoped that she could spend the rest of the day in peace. As long as she won, Louis would let her go. Freedom was the thing she wanted the most! Jessica went to the door of the CEO office, took a deep breath but her hands were trembling when she thought of Louis¡¯s gloomy facest night. She knocked the door and pushed the door open. ¡°I know it. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask someone to look for him¡­¡± Louis was holding his phone and talking with someone on his phone. He peeked at Jessica who wasing inside the office with his dark and hollow eyes. Jessica calmed down and waited for him. Since what happened to herst night, every time she saw Louis, she couldn¡¯t help trembling. He seemed to be elegant and kind but he would hurt Jessica the most when she was off-guard. Louis hanged up his phone and frowned. ¡°You are three minuteste.¡± He said in a lower voice. ¡°You are a secretary but you didn¡¯t do your job well. Am I too easy to be fooled by you or is it easy for you to earn my father¡¯s money?¡± Jessica was shocked and bit her lips, ¡°Sorry, I was dyed by something on my way here, so¡­¡± ¡°So, you can bete with your own excuse?¡± He lifted his eyebrows coldly. His voice sounded that nothing had happened at allst night. And he didn¡¯t mention about the drawings at all. Jessica shook her head hurriedly and she was afraid that he would revenge on her again, and then she exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t make myself any excuse. I amte, so I will punish myself.¡± ¡°You punish yourself?¡± Louis sneered, ¡°How?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She was anxious and chimed, ¡°I will mop the floor, clean the washroom.¡± As soon as she finished her words, she rushed out of the office and didn¡¯t give any chance for him to say no. After a while, she took a mop and bent over to mop the floor. She was mopping the floor so hard. Jessica thought in mind that if she could make amends for previous faults, she would felt at ease. Since she had used some dirty method to help the Wilsons Group, and helped them get the first prize at the first round of the bid, she didn¡¯t feel at ease. Louis was watching her so busy in cleaning, his eyes were darkened. She was scared a lotst night. Or she wouldn¡¯t be so frightened and cautiously like a bird. He rubbed his forehead. As long as she wouldn¡¯t infuriate his bottom line, he would turn a blind eye. Just then, his phone was ringing again. ¡°Master, I got a phone call from the house of the Carters, and they told me that they didn¡¯t find Matthew and Mrs. Carter is so worried that she passed out¡­¡± His eyebrows furrowed, ¡°You go back to the house of Carters and calm them down. I will ask more people to look for him around the city.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± It was a call from Keith. ¡°Besides, keep a low profile. Don¡¯t startle the police and media.¡± As long as it was within his control, he would never let him and his family exposed to the public. ¡°OK, Master¡­ Besides, tomorrow is the birthday party of Miss White¡­¡± Keith reminded him cautiously. ¡°Hold on schedule.¡± Louis answered lightly. ¡°¡­ Master, will you attend the party?¡± Keith asked and he was trembling with fear. Louispsed into silence for a second and nced at Jessica who was cleaning the office, then he said Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. lightly, ¡°Yes.¡± He hanged up the phone. In the afternoon, Jessica was lying on the sofa quietly. She mopped the floor and cleaned the washroom this whole morning, and she was tired. All she wanted to do know was to lie on the sofa and have a good nap. She saw that Louis was talking with someone again on his phone. It seemed that he got so many personal phone calls today. And he kept repeating ¡°keep looking for him¡±, ¡°send more people to look for him around the city¡±¡­ Jessica was confused that what on earth was he looking for? She gazed at Louis who hanged up the phone and he looked uneasy. He stood up from his chair. Then he peeked at Jessica who was lying on the sofa. He was silent for a while then said, ¡°Go with me.¡± ¡°What are we up to?¡± She was puzzled. He put on his suit and adjusted the sleeves while he was frowning. Then he said lightly to her, ¡°Help me look for someone.¡± At Star Primary School in Chicago- As soon as the school was over, Matthew who was wearing school uniform and a school bag walked out of the school as usual. He already got used to the school life that he would go to school at eight in the morning and go back home at four in the afternoon since he left the Carters. Matthew enjoyed being an ordinary child though he had learned all the lessons a few years ago. When he passed through an alley, suddenly, someone fell upon him. ¡°Matthew Carters! You are so bad!¡± Matthew looked up and he saw it was Jason who was so angry with his face blushed. ¡°Why do you speak like mom?¡± ¡°I''m mom¡¯s son, of course I¡¯m like her.¡± Jason peeked at him. Matthew shrugged. Then he kept walking back home. Jason was walking next to him and rebuked him angrily, ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry with youst night that you threw me under the bed, but you are such an asshole, Matthew Carter! How could you pretend to be me to go to school before I woke up this morning! When will you stop pretending to be me? Do you know how difficult it is for me to hide from grandma and go out of my home?¡± ¡°Listen, I am your brother not an asshole. Besides, you can¡¯t go back or you will have to hide from grandma again.¡± Matthew said lightly. Jason opened his eyes wide, ¡°What? How could you be that cruel to let me be a street child?¡± ¡°Of course not. You will go back to the house of Carters and be a rich boy.¡± Matthew said calmly. Jason was livid, ¡°No! It¡¯s so boring to stay at your home. There will be always a group of servants following me, even when I poo, there will be someone ask whether they can help me? Damn it! I am tired of this!¡± ¡°Jason Wilson!¡± Matthew cut it, ¡°mind your words!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Jason replied and chimed, ¡°That¡¯s how I talk. But I will never go back to your home! No way! I need to tell mom¡­¡± Then Jason turned around and was about to leave and he needed to be home earlier than Matthew. ¡°Jason¡­¡± Matthew stopped him, ¡°You can¡¯t tell mom.¡± ¡°Why? I can understand why we can¡¯t let grandma know. But why we can¡¯t tell mom?¡± Jason rubbed his head confusedly. There was a light shing into Matthew¡¯s eyes, ¡°Because our dad is our mom¡¯s boss now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jason was still in confusion. Matthew pursed his lips and frowned and recalled the time that mom had to see her boss at midnight. He sighed and said in a lower voice, ¡°Obviously, mom doesn¡¯t know me, and dad doesn¡¯t know you. Mom doesn¡¯t know dad is living with me, and dad seems to have no idea that mom is living with you. It¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? How could they don¡¯t know who is their kid¡¯s mom or dad is?¡± It seemed that Jason got what he meant and nodded his head, ¡°You are right, but why? I need to ask mom¡­¡± Then he kept walking forward. ¡°Jason Wilson!¡± Matthew stopped him again and he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes to Jason and he found him so hard tomunicate with. In a limousine. Jessica was sitting in the front passenger seat with her eyebrows tightly furrowed. She peeked at Louis cold but gorgeous face from time to time. It was dark at night and the lights were on. She had seen sitting in his car for so many hours. Since he told her to look for someone with him, they were driving around Chicago which made her so dizzy. ¡°I¡­¡± She can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Carter, how about we grab a bite?¡± Jessica was too starving. Louis peeked at him coldly as usual. Then there was a phone call again. ¡°Did you find him?¡± He asked as soon as he picked up the phone. ¡°Sorry, Master. Because we are keeping low profile, and we don¡¯t dare to startle the citizens, so we didn¡¯t find Matthew¡­¡± ¡°Keep looking for him!¡± He hanged up the phone calmly and peeked at Jessica, ¡°what do you want to eat?¡± Jessica was suddenly energetic when she heard what he said, ¡°I want some bread¡­¡± Fine, she wanted to have a big meal. If Louis would ask her to treat him the dinner, she could afford the bread. Louis rolled his eyes to her disdainfully. ¡°How about we go to the fast food restaurant?¡± She would pay more money to treat him dinner. His eyebrows furrowed tighter and obviously, he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°How about KFC?¡± Fine, she could afford that. He twitched his lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ll eat Chinese food.¡± He made a decision without hesitation. Then he drove to the most famous Chinese restaurant. Jessica frowned and thought in mind that it might cost her a lot¡­ Shepsed in silence and suddenly Louis said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t like fast food.¡± His tone was so disdainful seemed like he was saying that he didn¡¯t like eating any rubbish. After a while, they arrived at the Korean restaurant. Chapter 48 Keep Pretending Chapter 48 Keep Pretending There were lots of people eating in that Chinese restaurant. Jessica followed behind Louis and she knew that he would of course get a VIP box wherever he went. However, Jessica wouldn¡¯t let him do that. She stopped him and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, let¡¯s take a seat in the hall, it will be more bustling.¡± Jessica thought that the VIP box was too boring and it was so quiet when they were eating. Unlike the hall, they would hear lots of people were talking. What¡¯s more, she was fear of Louis now since what happened to herst night. Taking a seat in the hall would make her feel safer. At least they were on the ground floor, she couldn¡¯t jump off. Louis lifted his eyebrows and nced at the hall and then he frowned subconsciously. He didn¡¯t like the ced with lots of people because he thought the ced would be dirtier with more people. Jessica didn¡¯t care about him but asked the waiter to arrange them the seat in the hall¡­ Finally, they got a table with a window view. Then they sat down. Jessica ordered a hotpot that had both spicy and mild broth in one pot. Besides, she ordered a te of vegetables which were ten times more expensive than the normal price. When the hotpot was served, he gave a cold nce at the spicy and mild broth. And then nced at that green vegetables, he twitched his lips and mocked, ¡°Are you going to eat only with the spicy broth and those vegetables? Jessica Wilson, are you a rabbit?¡± She was chewing and said, ¡°The rabbit doesn¡¯t eat spicy hotpot!¡± Then what Louis ordered was served one by one. Jessica¡¯s eyes were open widely and she was murmuring, ¡°Beef, fish, duck, pork, mushrooms, sea cucumber¡­.¡± When she nced at thest order, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, Can we two eat so many side dishes?¡± Louis snorted disdainfully, ¡°It is just a hotpot. You are good for nothing if you can¡¯t finish all the dishes.¡± Jessica¡¯s face turned pale when she heard what he said. The implication of what he said might be that she had to pay for the meal. ¡°¡­ We are just two people. Do we need to order so many side dishes?¡± She was thinking that could she treat him the spicy broth and rice? It was so rare that he was that patient, and he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be that quite.¡± ¡°Quite?¡± She opened her eyes wide and nced around the hall that there were lots of people eating here; it wasn¡¯t quite at all¡­ He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. He might usually eat alone and that was so quite. Therefore, he always asked the servant to make a table of dishes. Though he couldn¡¯t finish all that dishes, he didn¡¯t look that lonely. ¡°Freak.¡± Jessica gave a gloomy look at him and murmured. The table was nearly filled with dishes. Jessica was so nervous and she kept sweating and she could feel that her bnce in her bank card was decreasing. This was the meal that she and Louis Carter had formally. But she didn¡¯t expect that it would cost her a lot. ¡°You said you are hungry, just eat.¡± He got used to giving out orders, no matter where he was, he would be always the king. Jessica took a deep breath and blew. Forget it. Since that she was paying the meal, she had to make it worthy¡­ Unexpectedly, at the moment she picked up the chopsticks, a flirtatious voice broke the peace. ¡°Hey, Louis, you are here too¡­¡± Jessica would always recognize the sound. She frowned subconsciously and her mood was even worse. ¡°What are the odds! I don¡¯t expect that I will see you here, Louis. Would mind me if I join?¡± Anna was talking to Louis while she was walking closer to them. There was a man who looked gentle standing next to her. Jessica nced at the man and her fingers were trembling. Louis lifted his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say a word. Anna knew that Louis wouldn¡¯t embarrass her since they were both from a big family and they were well educated. Then Anna took a seat on the right of Louis with a bright smile. Jessica was sitting on the left of Louis. Her face was turning darker and she was holding the chopsticks tighter. She was thinking in mind that how could Anna be such a shameless bitch? But actually it was all because of her shamelessness, so that the Wilsons Group could still survive. ¡°Louis, you two won¡¯t finish so many dishes, we will help you.¡± After Anna finished her words, the man who stood next to her took a seat as well. ¡°Mr. Carter. Nice to meet you. I am Anna¡¯s friend, Terry Wright.¡± The man introduced himself to Louis politely and looked at Louis modestly then he nced at Jessica but he paused for a second and he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Louis, Terry is our Chief architectural Consultant. We¡¯re here just for business.¡± But Jessica feeling so disdainful when she heard what Anna said. Louis wouldn¡¯t be interested in anyone expect Brenda White. Anna was just ttering herself. Anna turned from a guest into a host and she picked up the chopsticks and got some food into Louis¡¯s bowl and then she ttered him, ¡°Louis, here is the pork for you. I am a frequent visitor here, it tastes good.¡± Jessica was holding the chopsticks in hands and she felt like crumbing the chopsticks into powder and let Anna know she was strong. Jessica was angry that why she needed to pay a meal for Anna? But that was the fact she needed to face. No matter how fierce she eyed on Anna, she couldn¡¯t stop that Anna¡¯s obsequious mind. Terry was sitting next to Anna and he was always gentle and modest. He would peek at Jessica from time to from with kinds of emotions. Jessica didn¡¯t care about him but stared at Louis¡¯s bowl. All of a sudden, his bowl was filled with food. Her lips twitched, and she knew that Louis was a neat freak, and there was no doubt that Anna didn¡¯t know that. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Jessica pretended to clear her throat and forced a smile, ¡°Mr. Carter, Miss Wilson is so enthusiastic. You should have a try the food for the sake of her.¡± Louis peeked at her. Though it was just a simple look, Jessica could feel his sharp and fierce eyes. However, Anna wasn¡¯t happy and frowned. ¡°I am talking with Louis. You secretary are not supposed to cut in our conversation.¡± Jessica twitched her lips and was a bit annoyed that she was the one who helped Anna steal the drawings so that Anna would get such a good mark at the first round of the bid. However, that bitch didn¡¯t appreciate her but hurled insults at her! Jessica was suddenly in a rage when she thought of what Anna had done to her. Then she smiled and reached her hands and brought the Louis¡¯s bowl to her and chimed, ¡°Miss Wilson, don¡¯t you know that Mr. Carter doesn¡¯t like spicy food?¡± Anna was shocked but her eyes were fierce. Jessica held back her smile and peeked at Louis kept a porker face. Then she used her chopsticks and threw all the food from the bowl that Anna refilled on the table. It seemed that the angry Anna was, the happier Jessica was. Then she put some vegetables into the broth and then got them into Louis¡¯s bowl. ¡°Look, Mr. Carter likes delicate food and he can¡¯t stand the food with strong favor.¡± What Jessica really meant was that Anna with a well-shaped body wasn¡¯t the cup of Mr. Carter. Anna¡¯s face turned white with rage. ¡°Louis¡­¡± Anna tried hard to hold back her anger and then said in a coquettish tone, ¡°I will pay more attention to the food you like. Actually, when I studied abroad, I got used to cooking myself. My mom says I am a good chef! If you are avable, you cane to my home. I will cook some dishes for you¡­¡± Jessica was gooseflesh all over when she heard what Anna said. She would never believe that Anna Wilson would cook at home! Louispsed into silence for a while then he lifted his eyebrows, ¡°When I am free¡­¡± He elongated the word slightly on purpose and then said yes. Jessica opened her eyes wide and she didn¡¯t expect that Louis would say something like that¡­ Did she hear that right? She was Anna Wilson who got the first prize with a dirty method at the first round of the bid! Why Louis would say yes! But why she was forced by him to jump off the building? Jessica gnashed her teeth when she thought of that. And she was talking to herself in mind, ¡°Louis Carter, you are such an asshole! You are so inhuman!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Anna was excited. ¡°How about tomorrow night? I will make some dishes that I am good at for you!¡± Jessica was livid and thought why she had to put up with that? So, before Louis replied, Jessica got closer to Louis and put her arms around him like a timid and lovely bird then smiled at Anna ¡°But Lou promised that we will see a movie tomorrow night. He can¡¯t go to your home¡­¡± Jessica called Louis¡¯s name intimately. She was ever gooseflesh all over by herself. Expectedly, Anna was angry. She stared at Jessica¡¯s arms which were around Louis fiercely. ¡°Lou?¡± Anna gnashed her teeth and asked. Jessica giggled delightedly and got much closer to Louis¡¯s arms. She looked up at Louis and he was looking at her. They were looking at each other¡¯s eyes¡­ Jessica¡¯s smile froze and thought that could he be colder? But since she just started acting, she had to keep acting. Therefore, she braced herself to keep pretending and got into Louis arms and smiled shyly at Anna on purpose, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel it strange Miss Wilson. ¡®Lou¡¯ is the pet name for him. I think that calling him ¡®Lou Lou¡¯ would be too childish, so I call him ¡®Lou¡¯.¡± She smiled innocently but Louis couldn¡¯t help twitching his lips. Anna squinted, ¡°Louis, why don¡¯t you stop her? Or you fell in love with her?¡± Chapter 49 Engaged in Hot Battle Chapter 49 Engaged in Hot Battle ¡°What do you mean, Miss Wilson? Are you jealous?¡± Jessica noticed that Anna¡¯s face was white with rage, and she felt so happy. Unexpectedly, Louis got rid of her and took his arms out. Before she could react, Louis hugged her into her arms and kissed Jessica on her lips¡­ Jessica was shocked. Louis kissed her all of a sudden and everyone was in a great shock expect him. Anna was shocked. Terry went nk for a second but he hid his feeling immediately. However, Jessica was in a rage. She was kissed by him again! His lips were cold and the kiss was like a punishment which made her out of breath. Jessica wanted to resist and get rid of him¡­ However, when she nced at Anna whose face was dark, she was so delighted and gave up the thought. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She reached her arms out instead and ced her hands on Louis head and rubbed his hair smoothly. Jessica even made some sound when kissing on purpose. She wanted to piss Anna off. Anna was sick of it but she put up with it so as to preserve her image. ¡°Louis, Let¡¯s eat the food¡­¡± Then Louis stopped the kiss. And Jessica could feel the air around was cold. Seeing that Louis let go of her slowly and then elegantly looked at Anna saying in a lower voice, ¡°See, she is so sticky that I can¡¯t eat the food quietly.¡± What he said was like he was in a rtionship with Jessica. Jessica twitched her lips and thought that how could he be that calm? But she sighed in relief and to be honest, the kiss did make her heart pound so fast and the blood pressure went up in a straight line. She had to calm herself down. Anna however was white with rage and she stared at Jessica fiercely, ¡°Louis, I know. But I don¡¯t care. I am patient enough to wait for you.¡± Jessica found what she said was so phony. Louis lifted his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the chopsticks and ate the vegetables that Jessica put in his bowl. Jessica was shocked. He just said that what she ordered was the food for rabbits. Anna was in a shock too. But she was shocked because Louis ate the vegetables in his bowl. Then, the meal just started in a weird and creepy atmosphere. During the meal, Anna still lured Louis shamelessly from time to time. ¡°Louis, I heard that sea cucumber is good for man. You should eat more¡­¡± Seeing that Anna was putting some sea cucumbers into Louis¡¯s bowl, Jessica reached her hand and stopped her immediately. They were engaged in hot battle Jessica smiled friendly at Anna, ¡°sea cucumber is good for invigorating the kidney. Miss Wilson, are you implying that Louis¡¯s sexual performance is not good?¡± Then she had a look at Louis innocently and smiled. Anna was shocked when she heard what Jessica said. Then she put the sea cucumber into her bowl and shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t wrong me, Louis¡­¡± Louis twitched his lips slightly and kept silent. Then they allpsed into silence again. The dinner still continued¡­ Anna couldn¡¯t just sit there still and quietly, and suddenly she said something that surprised Jessica a lot. ¡°Louis, thanks to your appreciation that We Wilsons Group could get such a good mark at the first round of the bid¡­ My mom tells me if I get a chance, I must learn from you!¡± Jessica took a log breath and she was nervous when she heard Anna was mentioning about the bid. And she peeked at Louis and she noticed that his face twitched a little bit. Jessica¡¯s fingers were trembling. Anna didn¡¯t know that the drawings her dad sent to her were stolen from Louis by Jessica who risked her life to do that. Though Jessica knew that her father always protected Anna so well, she didn¡¯t expect that his father would never tell Anna the dirty things he did, but pushed Jessica fiercely into a fiery pit and let her just die there. Jessica was so disappointed that she felt her heart was bleeding. She sneered and swore Anna quietly, ¡°You bitch, Anna!¡± Anna kept talking about the bid and chimed, ¡°I am not sure whether Louis is satisfied with the performance of the Wilsons Group or not. I hope Louis would keep an eye on us at the second round of the bid¡­¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes and she wanted to seal Anna¡¯s mouth with tape. Jessica didn¡¯t care Anna would be revenged but she didn¡¯t want to be dragged by her anymore. Jessica lifted her legs under the table. ¡°Ouch, who kicked me?¡± Anna screamed and touched her legs and then she stared at Jessica and lifted the juice in her hand without hesitation. Then she poured the juice on Jessica¡¯s head relentlessly, and the juice dripped into her chest, her clothes¡­ Anna was so quick and urate and no one could be that better at pouring others than she did. More importantly, Louis wasn¡¯t spattered by the juice at all. Jessica sighed and she was clenching her fingers tightly. That was the second time! It was the second time Anna poured at her since she did that to Jessica with teast time at the Louis¡¯s office. Jessica would p Anna¡¯s face if there wasn¡¯t anyone passed her a Kleenex. ¡°Wipe the juice.¡± The one who was talking to him was Terry who kept silence for a long time. Jessica got the Kleenex from him with her hands trembling then she looked at Terry gratefully, ¡°Thanks.¡± She almost burst into tears when she looked at Terry. She stood up and said, ¡°Excuse me. I need to go to the washroom.¡± Then she turned around and strove to the washroom before her tears dripping down. Jessica cleaned up herself in the washroom. But the juice was just stained on her white shirt and she couldn¡¯t clean it out. Forget it. When she walked out of the washroom, she saw Terry was leaning against the wall and he was smoking. Seeing Jessica was out of the washroom, he put out his cigarette. He walked over to her and nced at her then said, ¡°Jessica, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± She nodded and smiled at him politely, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time. How are you?¡± Terry nodded his head but his eyebrow¡¯s slightly furrowed, ¡°not bad, as you can see, I work as an architectural consultant in Wilsons Group.¡± Jessica smiled lightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Terry asked. ¡°Curious about what?¡± Jessica lifted her eyebrows and asked him confusedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious that why am I working for the Wilsons Group and be a dog of Anna Wilson?¡± Jessica was shocked when she heard what Terry said straightforwardly. ¡°Everyone has their own choice, and I respect their choices.¡± She smiled. Then she turned around and was about to go back to the hall. Terry wasn¡¯t reconciled to what she said and then shouted at her, ¡°Jessica Wilson, you¡¯ve changed. If you had fought with Anna for Jeremy like what you did today, our destiny would be so different.¡± Jessica trembled when she heard the name of ¡°Jeremy¡±. She stopped but said nothing. Terry chimed, ¡°Jessica, Jeremy is back to Chicago. Do you know that?¡± Her body trembled again. At the moment she saw Terry, she almost cried. But she didn¡¯t cry for him, but he reminded her of the kind and quiet boy¡­ Terry was the roommate of Jeremy at that time. ¡°Is he?¡± Jessica¡¯s voice was a bit husky. And she choked with sob. She recalled the crush on Jeremy at that time, which made her heart pound so fast. Terry went up and saw Jessica¡¯s tears welled up to her eyes, and then he sighed, ¡°Jessica, when Jeremy was really ill at that time, you didn¡¯t even pay a visit to him. Do you know you hurt him so much? Since then, he went abroad. He didn¡¯t want anyone. You know that, no matter how Anna haunted him, Jeremy always waited for you. I thought you gave up Jeremy because you are the younger sister of Anna, and you did it out of your love to her. But you made me so disappointed tonight. You can even fight with Anna for Louis Carter. Jessica did I or Jeremy misjudge you? Is it because Louis Carter richer than Jeremy?¡± What Terry said made Jessica¡¯s heart ache and she could feel the bitterness of her eyes. Money? She had asked herself for many times that if Anna didn¡¯t disturbed the rtionship between her and Jeremy, if she didn¡¯t need those five millions dors, would she have a chance to be in a rtionship with Jeremy? However, everything changed these five years. Her son was growing up. Could she go back to the pass? No, she didn¡¯t. She was so suck. How could she ask a kind and pure man to back to her? Jessica was afraid that she would smear him. She looked up at Terry and smiled, ¡°You are right. You can think that I prefer money. Sorry, Terry, I don¡¯t want to mention what happened in the pass.¡± Then, she passed Terry and walked away like what she did at that year¡­ She was back to the hall. Louis always finished his meal He wiped his lips and didn¡¯t leave any oil stain. Jessica even doubted that he ate nothing but air. How could he be so clean? Anna who was sitting next to Louis smiled decently. When he saw Jessica was back, he didn¡¯t give any chance for her to reject and then he stood up from the chair and picked up his jacket at the back of the chair, said in a lowered voice, ¡°go and check the bill.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was shocked. Anna took an almost gleeful delight in waving to the waiter and asked him toe and check the bill. When the bill was ced in front of Jessica, she saw the total came to 1400 dors. That was the most expensive restaurant in Chicago! That cost her an arm and a leg. She gnashed her teeth and gave a gloomy look at Louis. It was because of him who had ordered so many dishes but he only ate few of them. Besides, he even attracted the attention of Anna Wilson! When he finished his meal and wiped his mouth. Louis just said that she needed to check the bill which cost a half of her sry this month! Jessica was swearing Louis in mind, ¡°Louis, you such an evil capitalist. You are so mean, the kind of person to bear anyone a grudge! Fine, you win!¡± Jessica looked at those dishes on the table, and her heart was aching for her money. She had to submit an expense ount to Benjamin Carter¡­ They walked out of the Chinese Restaurant. Anna was reluctant to say goodbye to Louis and then left with Terry. Chapter 50 Perfect Voice Chapter 50 Perfect Voice When Anna left, Jessica finally sighed in relief. And she felt the air was fresher. Louis walked straight to the parking lot. Jessica was following him at his back and it was a bit cool at night. She couldn¡¯t help recalling what Terry told her tonight. Jeremy was back. But, it meant nothing to her. Though she could see him, she could only see him from afar and smiled at him. Or, what else could she do? ¡°Jessica Wilson!¡± She was zoned out. Louis had shouted out her name three times. ¡°Did you leave your brain at home? How could you be out of your wits when you are walking? The meal just cost you a thousand dors.¡± He said in a disdainful tone and Jessica found his words irritating to the ear. She got into his car and pouted her lips, ¡°a thousand dors! For me such a poor girl, that¡¯s a lot to me and I can use it for a few months.¡± He was silent and then started the engine. He drove the car slowly¡­ His phone rang again. ¡°Master¡­¡± Keith almost cried when he was talking on the phone, ¡°Thank goodness, Matthew back home!¡± Louis¡¯s gloomy and dark eyes suddenly turned brighter but his eyebrows tightly furrowed and he pursed his lips, ¡°lock him and his dog and never let them get out in 24 hours!¡± ¡°Master... Be is living in a cage¡­¡± Keith said in a trembling voice. ¡°So what? We can¡¯t just spoil him and let him be that capricious.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, mater. I will tell Mrs. Carter¡­¡± Keith said yes cautiously. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Louis hanged up the phone without hesitation. His voice was super cold and Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling. She thought in mind, ¡°Who is he going to lock? How could that asshole be so cruel to let him to be locked with a dog?¡± He was so inhuman. She¡¯d better get away from him. Her lips were trembling, ¡°Mr. Carter¡­ it¡¯s dark at night. Are you still looking for that person?¡± Actually she was saying could he just let her go¡­ Louis peeked at her and seemed that he had seen through her mind. He frowned subconsciously, ¡°You can''t wait to get away from me, right?¡± She shook her head and told him the lie, ¡°No, I am just worried about you. Because your leg isn¡¯t totally recovered¡­¡± Then she peeked at his slightly stiff leg and thought that his leg might be made by iron. He could still drive the car! Louis shrugged and he didn¡¯t care about that, ¡°I can¡¯t die from it.¡± Jessica left speechless and she thought he was just a trouble to her. The Fire Night Karaoke. Jessica didn¡¯t expect that Louis would take her to a Karaoke but not to look for the person he had been looking for today. And they were in the Fire Night Karaoke. And she knew that there was something rted to the Fire Night Club. When they walked into the VIP box, Jessica heard someone was wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Harry got closer to Jessica and said, ¡°hey, Jessica! You are here! I miss you so much!¡± ¡­ Then, he was about to kiss Jessica. But Louis stopped him by pushing his face away from Jessica when he was about to kiss her on her cheek. ¡°Harry, she is not the woman you can touch.¡± Jessica¡¯s heart pounded so fast when she heard Louis¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Harry gave a gloomy look at Louis and chimed, ¡°Let me tell you, Louis, I won¡¯t stop pursuing Jessica!¡± Then he pulled Jessica into his arms and put his arms around her shoulders and sat in the sofa. Jessica now saw clearly that in the huge VIP box with neon lights, Raymond Graham and a few other girls were sitting in the sofa as well. She was shocked. And the one who was enjoying singing and wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves was the superstar Antony. Oh Jesus! Antony was an actor but not a singer for sure. His voice was so intolerable to the ear¡­ Oh, lots of his fans must be heartbroken. ¡°Jessica,e, let¡¯s drink some wine¡­¡± Harry smiled at her and gave her a ss of wine. Jessica looked up and she saw Louis was walking to the bar and sat down then began to drink wine alone. He seemed to be fond of being alone. Even though he was in the noisy Karaoke, he could still find himself the peace. ¡°Jessica, we see each other again.¡± Raymond smiled innocently and said in gentle voice. Jessica was nervous and smiled back at him in embarrassment. She finally knew the ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± he kept mentioning at that time. And now she could really understand why Raymond looked at her with hostility. ¡°Raymond, you can¡¯t call Jessica like me! That my special right!¡± Harry peeked at Raymond unhappily. And then his arms ced around Jessica¡¯s shoulder. Raymond nced at Louis who was drinking alone at the bar, and he twitched his lips, ¡°Harry, didn¡¯t you hear that you can¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡°Do I need to obey what he said? I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t think he will hurt me or something.¡± Harry wasn¡¯t reconciled. Then he hugged Jessica into his arms and said, ¡°Jessica,e to my home tonight¡­¡± Jessica was shocked and she looked up at Harry and blurted out, ¡°Are you marrying me?¡± Harry was surprised. Raymond was shocked for a second then burst intoughter. Louis who was holding the winess turned back and peeked at Harry disdainfully but he didn¡¯t say anything. Jessica was super serious. But actually she didn¡¯t want Harry marry her but she wanted want Harry to give up on her in this way. And she wanted to tell him that she was not that easy. Men like them must be fear of marrying a girl. Or Louis wouldn¡¯t try hard to get rid of Joyce. Antony finished his song. He turned around after enjoying singing and then he saw Jessica then his eyes were brighter. He rushed to them and sat between Harry and Jessica. Harry shouted at Johnny Carter, ¡°Johnny, firste, first served!¡± Johnny ignored him and smiled brightly at Jessica, ¡°Jessica, I didn¡¯t expect that my brother will take you here. You seem so charming.¡± After finished his words, he peeked at Louis. But he saw that Louis was looking at him coldly. Jessica twitched her lips awkwardly. ¡°You are right, ¡®charming¡¯.¡± ¡°Jessica, you are funny!¡± Johnny burst intoughter. Louis peeked at Jessica, Johnny and Harry who was sitting in the sofa with Jessica who was ogled by them in the middle. There was a trace of displeasure on his eyebrows. And he thought in mind that why such a woman had thatpetence to attract men and how could she make Harry, Jonny and Raymond scramble for her? ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Harry wasn¡¯t happy and he pouted his lips. He passed over Johnny and dragged Jessica out, ¡°Jessica, let¡¯s go and sing a song.¡± Then Jessica was dragged by Harry to the Jukebox. And he gave her a ss of fragrant wine, ¡°Jessica, which song do you want to sing?¡± Jessica took the winess and when her lips touched the cool wine, she drank it without hesitation. The wine went inside her body and she felt a sense of deep sorrow. ¡°One more ss of wine.¡± She asked Harry to give her one more ss of wine. Harry grinned and poured the ss full of wine. ¡°Ha-ha, Jessica, then wine is nice, right? Let me tell you, it¡¯s my collection¡­¡± Jessica nodded her head and buttoned up again. She gazed at the huge screen in front and she said to Harry, ¡°Harry, choose the song ¡®the Pale Moonlight¡¯ for me.¡± ¡°The Pale Moonlight?¡± Harry was a bit confused and he didn¡¯t know this song but he replied, ¡°Sure!¡± Then came the melody of the song The Pale Moonlight¡­ Jessica picked up the microphone and began to sing with the lyrics showing up. ¡°Misty moon in the still of night; Quietly shed your pale blue light; Promise me not a word to speak; Of the sins in my heart I keep¡­¡± ¡°Hide the tears, shamelessly they flow¡­¡± The songs started soft and mncholy with her sad voice¡­ That was moving. She was sobbing. When she sang to the end, she couldn¡¯t help pouring the wine into her mouth. ¡°Somewhere deep inside my reverie; hear a voice that calls out to me; Like a long forgotten luby; Is this a dream¡­within a dream¡­¡± ¡°Misty moon in the still of night; Quietly shed your pale blue light; Promise me not a word to speak; Of the sins in my heart I keep¡­¡± Finally, the song ended. Everyonepsed in silence all of a sudden. It was so quiet that it seemed to be only her who was singing sorrowfully. There was no doubt that everyone on the scene was s surprised after hearing her voice. And no one could expect that Jessica would have such a perfect voice. It was silent in a few seconds and someone broke the silence. ¡°Jessica, who is your pale moonlight?¡± ¡°Who is my pale moonlight?¡± Jessica thought in mind. Her fingers were trembling and she moved her eyes from the screen and looked at Harry¡­ ¡°Hey, Jessica¡­ you are crying.¡± Jessica was in a daze. She wiped her face and found that there were tears on her cheek. The song made her tears pour down. Jessica hid her hurry and confusion immediately and shook her head with a smile, ¡°the song is just so touching¡­¡± Louis who was sitting at the bar was shocked as well. His heart ached when he saw Jessica¡¯s eyes were welled up with tears. He might want to know who the pale moonlight for her and made so sentimental. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Johnny couldn¡¯t helpplimenting Jessica¡¯s voice and he chimed, ¡°Jessica, do you want to be a singer? I will rmend you!¡± Jessica wiped her tears on her face and she was a bit nervous. She rarely made such a scene. It might because the words that Terry told her that Jeremy was back and she recalled lots of memory in the pass¡­ She recalled the memory that she grew up with the Wilsons and she was bullied and humiliated by them. What¡¯s worse, she couldn¡¯t resist because her mom told her not to. Jessica had been always putting up with them and hiding her sadness in her heart deeply. She had to bear the sufferings herself¡­ Jeremy was like a warm and bright moonlight which lightened her dark and gloomy life during her puberty. But when she looked back, the moonlight was gone¡­ Chapter 51 Who Is Your Moonlight Chapter 51 Who Is Your Moonlight ¡°No way! Don¡¯t listen to him. Woman like Jessica should be spoiled by men but not to attract the attention of the public!¡± Harry stared at Antony and then filled Jessica¡¯s winess. ¡°Jessica, I drink a toast to you. Your voice just makes me so touched¡­¡± Harry covered his heart and made exaggerated expressions. Jessica was amused by him. Jessica took the winess and took a deep breath. She seemed like letting go of her miserable pass, and then she lifted the ss, ¡°and I will toast to your heart¡­¡± Then she buttoned up again. Louis peeked at them who were drinking happily then his eyebrows furrowed tightly. He had seen how Jessica would behave after she was drunk. And he could still slightly feel the pain from his chest which was bit by her. Louis walked straight to Jessica from the bar and grabbed her ss in her hand. He said in a lower voice, ¡°Jessica Wilson, I don¡¯t want to send a drunkard home again!¡± Jessica was in a daze. She looked up at his dark and hollow eyes. She had to admit that his eyes were so attractive¡­ ¡°Louis, I will send her home if you don¡¯t, OK?¡± Harry pouted his lips and peeked at him unhappily. Then he moved round Louis and pulled Jessica towards the sofa and sat down, ¡°Jessica, leave him alone. Let¡¯s drink!¡± As soon as they sat down in the sofa, Antony got closer to Jessica like a ma. ¡°Jessica, I find I am fascinated by you from this moment on¡­¡± Johnny who was tone-deaf showed his appreciation of Jessica after he heard her voice. Harry cut in, ¡°Stop it! How could you be such a superstar in entertainment circle with your quacking voice? You are lucky to fool those innocent girls, but you can¡¯t fool the women like Jessica with new ideas in the new era just by winking your eyes and acting cute.¡± Johnny felt wronged and he pouted his lips. Jessica couldn¡¯t helpughing. She found it so funny to see Harry and Johnny teased each other. ¡°Jessica, let¡¯s drink!¡± Harry passed her a ss of wine. She peeked at Louis who was holding the ss of wine he took from her with a face of gloomy subconsciously. Jessica still took the ss of wine from Harry with a tremor of fear. Unlike the spirits which was strong in Raymond¡¯s bar, the smell of the wine tonight was special for her. Jessica poured the wine into her mouth without hesitation¡­ Raymond who kept silence for a while suggested, ¡°How about we y a game?¡± ¡°y a game?¡± Johnny¡¯s eyes immediately filled with interest. ¡°Sounds good! Let¡¯s y a game!¡± Harry chimed, ¡°Jessica, are you in?¡± Jessica rubbed her forehead with her cheek puffed then nodded her head. Those girls who were apanying guests in drinking nodded their head spontaneously. Only Louis didn¡¯t say yes. All of them looked at him at the same time. He slightly twitched his lips with his eyebrows furrowed tightly then said in an inpatient voice, ¡°You just know how to y.¡± ¡°Louis,e on! Don¡¯t be a party pooper.¡± Johnny waved his hand in excitement and asked Louis to join them. Then all of them sat around the sofa. The box was quiet for a while. They gave a look at each other. Jessica was sitting between Harry and Johnny and she felt more and more unease¡­ Raymond picked up an empty bottle and ced it on the tea table. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Then he spun the wine bottle. The wine bottle stopped gradually and the bottleneck was pointing to Jessica. Jessica heaved a sigh and she knew that her gut feeling was always correct. Raymond grinned and said, ¡°Jessica, Truth or Dare?¡± Jessica frowned and she took a sip of the wine and replied, ¡°Truth.¡± She didn¡¯t want to choose Dare at all. ¡°Great. Let me ask you¡­Who was your first shag?¡± Jessica spilt out the wine from her mouth before she swallowed. She didn¡¯t expect that Raymond would ask her such a question. Her face was blushed all of a sudden. She peeked at Louis subconsciously and she found that his eyes were so gloomy and he was staring at her, which seemed that he was eager to know the answer as well. Her first shag? Who was the man that had a sex with her when she was eighteen in that dark room? To be honest, she wanted to know the answer herself. Jessica was embossed and she frowned and said, ¡°Can I change? I want to choose Dare.¡± Raymond lifted his eyebrows and grinned, ¡°Of course you can. You have to kiss the one who will be chosen next round for a minute!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was shocked. The second round began. The bottle was spinning then it was pointing to Antony when it stopped. ¡°Wow! I am so lucky!¡± Antony cheered delightedly. Harry was happy about that. Raymond lifted his eyebrows and showed a profound smiled. Louis was still a poker face and no one could see what he was feeling exactly. Jessica was scared. ¡°Ha-ha, Jessica,e on! Do you want French kiss or American kiss? I am OK with both!¡± Antony was ready to kiss her and he already pouted his lips. ¡°Wait¡­ Antony¡­¡± Jessica gazed at Antony¡¯s cute and handsome face and said. Though he was appealing, she didn¡¯t want to kiss him. ¡°Kiss me for a minute.¡± He was gentle suddenly and he looked at Jessica with his eyshes blinking. Jessica was in a daze and she thought that the men of the Carters were so good-looking¡­ And she found that Antony¡¯s eyshes were curly and cute but Louis¡¯s were long but cold. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to her, and it seemed that her lips were about to kissed by him. Suddenly, she heard Antony screamed. Louis grabbed Antony by the ear, and dragged him aside. Jessica was surprised and she looked at Louis in the eyes. ¡°Louis, you broke the rule!¡± Raymond warned him in a cold voice. Antony gave a gloomy look at Louis and said, ¡°I heard from Dad that you hate her.¡± Louis¡¯s face was dark and gloomy then he dragged Jessica from the sofa. ¡°We are leaving!¡± Jessica was in a great shock. ¡°What?¡± She was confused. How could hee or leave at his will wherever he went?¡± Louis gave a gloomy look at her, ¡°Or do you want to stay here and kiss them one by one?¡± The box was in a silence suddenly. Raymond pursed his lips and stood up. Then he looked into Louis eyes. ¡°She¡¯s different. She¡¯s different from other women, isn¡¯t she?¡± Louis eyes blinked. Harry was puzzled, ¡°what¡¯s the hell going on? We are just ying a game.¡± ¡°Someone just can''t take a joke.¡± Raymond twitched his lips. Louis squinted slightly, ¡°Raymond, never challenge my patience again.¡± ¡°Fine, I quit. But why don¡¯t you take your fianc¨¦e here tonight?¡± Raymond peeked at Jessica. Jessica couldn¡¯t help trembling and she stepped behind Louis subconsciously. ¡°Raymond Graham!¡± Louis¡¯s voice so horrible and it seemed that Raymond pissed him off. ¡°Why? Are you nervous? Why do you be so inhuman, Louis? You just leave your fianc¨¦e alone and date such a woman every day¡­¡± Suddenly, Louis punched Raymond on his cheek without warning. The box quieted down and the atmosphere there was tense. Everyone was scared. And they were all shocked when they saw Louis punched Raymond¡¯s face. ¡°I will tell you again! It¡¯s none of your business which girl I am dating! Besides, if you still calling her like that, don¡¯t me on me when I unfriend you.¡± He walked out of the room as soon as he finished his words. Jessica was in his arms and she even didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Raymond stood by Brenda White¡¯s side. Harry said anxiously behind them, ¡°Hey, Louis, you can just leave alone! Why you take Jessica away¡­¡± Antony covered his ear which was grabbed by Louis, and he murmured, ¡°Is Jessica destined to be Louis¡¯s siren as father said?¡± Raymond was touching his cheek and he wasn¡¯t reconciled to what Louis said and then shouted, ¡°Louis, don¡¯t be silly! I know you still love her¡­¡± When Louis and Jessica walked out from the Fire Night Karaoke, Jessica heaved a sigh. It was dark at night. She nced at Louis who was gloomy cautiously. ¡°I want to know¡­¡± She took a breath, ¡°Why did you stop Antony kissing me just now?¡± Actually, she really cared about this. She didn¡¯t care whether Raymond like her or not. Louis tucked her into the car and mmed the door close. Jessica could feel the temperature in the car cooled down. He peeked at her whose face was blushed because of wine. But luckily, she wasn¡¯t drunk as the wine wasn¡¯t strong. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He looked at her clear and bright eyes, and then his dark suddenly became darker. Louis couldn¡¯t help rubbing her soft lips gently. Then he lowered his head and kissed her on her lips suddenly. She could feel the coolness of his lips. But the kiss this time was softer and gentler. Why did he stop Antony kissing her? Louis told her the answer by the kiss. There was love flowing between them. Their tongues were touching each other. And Jessica was bathed in his kiss which she couldn¡¯t reject. The love filled with the car. Louis let go of her until they gasped for breath¡­ Gazing at her swollen red lips, he said in a husky and lower voice, ¡°Jessica, who is your moonlight?¡± Jessica¡¯s heart pounded faster suddenly. She sniffed and gave a deep look at his gorgeous face. She didn¡¯t know why her heart was pounding so fast. She said in the same tone as his, and rubbed his lips with her finger, and smiled, ¡°Louis Carter, who is your moonlight too?¡± The next day, in the house of the Carters. The first light of day cast through the cloud and slid into a small cage. The dog was snoring. And a kid was sobbing. The servant who staying beside the cage for a night begged the boy the 99th times, ¡°Matthew, please don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ve been crying for a long time¡­¡± Jason rolled his eyes to the servant and kept pretending he was crying, ¡°Please let go of me. Or I will keep crying.¡± The servant¡¯s face turned pale and begged, ¡°Matthew, please don¡¯t torture me, I can¡¯t disobey Master Louis order¡­¡± Chapter 52 I Have a Son Chapter 52 I Have a Son Jason twitched his lips and the servant a sad face, ¡°Am I my father¡¯s son? How could he be that cruel to treat me like that? I am just a kid, right?¡± ¡°Matthew, please stop acting a cute face to me. You¡¯ve done it 56th times fromst night until now. I This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . told you many times, Master Louis just wants to punish you and he hopes that you will not leave home without telling anyone.¡± Jason pouted his lips and he woke up Be who was sleeping so soundly by pinching it. ¡°A ball. I hate you. How could you sleep so soundly in a cage?¡± Be opened one drowsy eye and it looked so innocent. Be seemed like saying that, ¡°I am human but a dog. Of course, I am sleeping in a cage.¡± ¡°Let me get out of here!¡± Jason pouted his lips and shouted out again. He was regretful that he had followed what Matthew said and came back to the house of the Carters. Matthew asked him to get some information of the rtionship between their dad and mom. And check if they were their parents¡¯ biological children. And check if their parents know their existence. Bute on. If he had known that he would be locked in a cage, he wouldn¡¯t havee back here. Shirley who didn¡¯t sleep well overnight came to see Jason when she heard his shouting. ¡°My sweetie, grandma is here¡­¡± Shirley ran to the cage and gazed at Jason and Be with great love. She heaved a sigh and asked the servants to send them the breakfast. Jason saw Shirley was here; he pouted his lips then cried loudly, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Shirley¡¯s heart broke when she heard Jason was crying. ¡°¡­Grandma¡­ I am not dad¡¯s son¡­¡± ¡°Silly boy, of course you are your dad¡¯s son.¡± Shirley looked at him and she was so anxious. ¡°But I''m not his biological son or he wouldn¡¯t lock me in the cage.¡± Jason was sobbing and he looked so poor and wronged. He winked his bright and round eyes and gazed at Shirley. ¡°Of course, you are his biological son!¡± Shirley nodded her head without any hesitation. Jason paused and he was delighted that he had finished his first mission- check if they were their parent¡¯s biological children. Then he looked at Shirley and pouted his lips, and he cried more and more loudly. ¡°He is so horrible. How could dad treat me so cruelly¡­¡± ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t cry. Grandma is here. I won¡¯t let your dad torture you anymore!¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t ignore him and she asked the servant immediately, ¡°Unlock the cage! Quick!¡± ¡°Mrs. Carter¡­ But Master Louis told us that¡­¡± ¡°He has been locked in the cage for a night! That¡¯s enough! He is just 5¡­¡± Shirley was determined. ¡°But, Mrs. Carter¡­¡± ¡°Stop it. I will take all the responsibility.¡± Finally, Jason was free after he begged for the 94th times. Jessica went to work the same as usual. Tomorrow, the Carters Group will announce the shortlist for the second round of the bid of the ¡°Shine Project¡±. And Louis would be so busy these days. Jessica didn¡¯t dare to bother him in case that she would be in a trouble because of the Wilsons Group. And what happened to herst night was like a dream to her again. Everything was back to normal. Who on earth was her moonlight, and who on earth was his? Neither of them got the answer. At noon, Louis was having a meeting and suddenly Jessica got a phone call. ¡°Get ready. There will be a social meeting this afternoon.¡± She was picking her fingernails and asked, ¡°Mr. Carter, what the social meeting is? What do I need to prepare for it?¡± Someone was reporting to him in the meeting room, and after a while, he said, ¡°Golf.¡± Then he hanged up the phone leaving her a short but powerful word. Jessica sighed and felt that how he could say that less. In the afternoon. Louis drove his car to a fancy club. Those who came here to y golf were all the ones with great power and lots of fortune in Chicago. Louis went to the changing room then he walked out with a long face. Jessica was still waiting for him at the door of the changing room. She looked up and nced at Louis dark yellow golf clothing, she couldn¡¯t help grinning. After answered his phone, she prepared for the social meeting hurriedly. Jessica might choose him the yellow dark suit on purpose. Almost all of his clothes were ck, grey or white since he was super cool. But she didn¡¯t expect that when he dressed in dark yellow, he looked so attractive. Jessica couldn¡¯t helpplimenting that he was so gorgeous¡­ ¡°Jessica! You do it on purpose!¡± Louis gnashed his teeth and said in a lower voice. She tried not tough out and said modestly, ¡°Mr. Carter, see the sunshine and the green grass, the yellow clothing suit you so well! You look like a can flower. That¡¯s wonderful¡­¡± A can flower? Louis was a bit angry but he didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his bag and walked straight to the golf court. Jessica forced a smile and followed behind him and did chores for him. Just then, on the green grasnd in the golf court, Jason was rolling on the ground excitedly. He didn¡¯t care his clothes would be dirty. ¡°Wow, Uncle Johnny, the grasnd here is so soft¡­¡± Jason was crying with joy and it seemed like that he had forgotten all the gloominess that he had locked in a cagest night. Johnny who was walking in the front couldn¡¯t help frowning and he pushed his sunsses. No matter where he was, he had to look the best all the time since he was a superstar. ¡°Matthew, you hate being dirty like your dad, don¡¯t you?¡± Jason twitched his lips and replied, ¡°from now on, I will do everything my dad hates!¡± Johnny sighed and smiled then he walked over to him and held him up the grasnd, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at your dad. Look, grandma asks me to take you out and have fun.¡± Johnny also thought that Louis was too cruel to lock his own son in a cage. He twitched his lips and felt it lucky that Louis was just his half-brother. ¡°I know Uncle Johnny you are the best!¡± Jason got closer to Johnny and then rubbed his dirty hands against his clothes. Johnny avoided his dirty hands hurriedly. ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t make my nose dirty. I have to make a living by my face.¡± ¡°Ha-ha¡­ But Uncle Johnny, what do you mean by saying make a living by your face?¡± ¡°That means if you are handsome enough, there will be lots of girls who like you, and then they will pay you the money to help you make a living¡­¡± Jason seemed to understand what Johnny said and nodded his head then said something amazed Johnny, ¡°Uncle Johnny, you are a gigolo.¡± Johnny was in a great shock after hearing what he said. Jessica walked into the golf court following Louis. The sun felt a bit scorching in the afternoon. She was wearing a hat with some floral patterns on. Louis turned back and gazed at her, and his eyes were brighter when he saw her cute and fresh look. He didn¡¯t say anything and greeted the guests he had made an appointment. ¡°Hey, Mr. Carter. You seem to be so busy! Finally, you are avable to see me.¡± The man who was talking looked like in his 50s and a bit obese.¡± Louis nodded his head slightly, ¡°Nice to see you, Mayor Davis. I have been so busy these days.¡± Jessica was a bit surprised when she heard the words ¡°Mayor Davis¡±. The man nced at Jessica at Louis¡¯s back disdainfully then he swung the club fiercely like giving out his vent. The ball rushed out as a curve. ¡°It seems that Mr. Carter, you don¡¯t want to talk to me alone.¡± Louis took out a special-made club from his bag. He was standing the other side of the fairway and frowned, ¡°Mayor Davis, it will be the selection of Mayor in Chicago, but you might not be selected again.¡± After he finished his words, he swung the club then the ball rushed out. Mayor Davis looked at Jessica again and snorted, ¡°I understand that men would regard women as games, but there must be only one woman who is equal in social status with you that you should marry to and then give birth to babies.¡± Louis didn¡¯t have any facial expression, ¡°How could Mayor Davis know I already had a son?¡± Then he hit a hole in one again. Mayor Davis froze and he was shocked. So was Jessica. She looked at Louis incredibly and she couldn¡¯t believe that he already had a son! But she thought that the kid¡¯s mom must be Brenda White. Mayor Davis was back to himself immediately, ¡°I know that as powerful men, most of them have affairs and have their illegitimate children.¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows and gave him a rare smile, ¡°So, Mayor Davis, you admit that you have an illegitimate daughter just as the rumor said, right?¡± Mayor Davis¡¯s face was dark and left speechless. ¡°Forget it.¡± Louis looked down and swung the golf club, ¡°if Mayor Davis is free enough, you should think more about the selection and don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± ¡°Louis Carter!¡± Mayor Davis was embarrassed and livid, and then he tossed his golf club. ¡°Why Joyce is so silly that she would fall in love with such a cold-blood guy!¡± Louis didn¡¯t say a word but swung his golf club and hit a hole in one. Jessica was amazed at his skill in ying golf. Louis turned back and looked at her, ¡°go and get me the ball.¡± She pouted her lips and reluctantly ran to the grasnd which was super far away and got him the ball back¡­ But he had a son! What the hell! Jessica couldn¡¯t expect that Louis who was always calm and haughty would already have a son! But her heart sunk when she knew that¡­ Louis gazed at Jessica who was running to pick up the ball and he couldn¡¯t help doubting that whether she could do sport or not? But as expected, Jessica twisted her leg and fell on the ground. Louis eyes were dark. Then he saw that she stood up from the grasnd immediately and looked around to check if anyone saw her. Then she staggered and picked up the ball¡­ There was a smile showing on his face. ¡°Louis Carter! Don¡¯t go too far! If you don¡¯t marry to Joyce, I will make you suffer!¡± Mayor Davis snapped at him. Chapter 53 An Adulatory Son Chapter 53 An Adtory Son Louis lifted his eyebrows and gave a cold nce at Mayor Davis. ¡°It seems that Mayor Davis you are too anxious. Why? You don¡¯t feel good when the discipline-inspectionmission paid a visit to you twice, right? Let me be frank, it will be not working for you to be exonerated if you want to make use of the Carters¡¯ social rtionship in military and politics circle.¡± ¡°Louis Carter!¡± Mayor Davis was suddenly embarrassed and livid when Louis guessed what he was thinking in mind correctly. It was true that discipline-inspectionmission investigated him recently and he knew that he might be dismissed. Therefore, he must let his daughter Joyce marry to the Carters sooner. But Louis Carter was such an asshole and his daughter only fell in love with him. Mayor Davis gnashed his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my family had helped your father.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Louis twitched his lips disdainfully, ¡°You can ask your daughter to marry to my dad!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mayor Davis was left speechless after hearing what he said. Suddenly, someone was talking behind them. ¡°Hey, what are the odds? Mayor Davis and Louis are also here. Louis turned back and he saw Johnny whoing over with a smile. And there was a kid who was pouting his lips with a puffed cheek following at his back reluctantly. As soon as Mayor Davis saw Johnny, he hid his anger and gave him a phony smile. He nodded his head, ¡°Nice to see you, Johnny, you are also ying golf here.¡± Johnny peeked at Louis and pursed his lips, ¡°I am just looking after Louis¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Son?¡± Mayor Davis was a bit shocked and then he saw a boy following behind Johnny. The boy didn¡¯t look happy and Mayor Davis thought that the boy was like Louis. Louis didn¡¯t tell him a lie and he had a son! ¡°Matthew,e here.¡± Johnny grinned and waved to Jason who wasn¡¯t happy and then made a joke, ¡°Do you know who he is? He is the father of your future mom!¡± Jason was so surprised that he could see his dad here. But he wasn¡¯t happy because his dad came Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. here to have fun without taking him. And he was shocked when he heard Uncle Johnny said the man in front of him was the dad of his future mom. His mom was Jessica. Why did he have a future mom? Jason was so curious. Then he ran to Mayor Davis and held his thigh then blinked his cute eyes and gave him an innocent and bright smile then said in a sweet voice, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Johnny was in astonishment when he saw what Jason did. He thought that was he Matthew? How could he call Mayor Davis ¡°Grandpa¡±? Matthew was ttering Mayor Davis¡­ Mayor Davis looked down at the boy who was holding his thigh; he was in astonishment as well. However, Louis gave a cold nce at Jason who was spineless and acted like a dog, and his face suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°Matthew Carter!¡± Louis called out his name in a lower voice but sounded really powerful. Johnny could only feel the coolness and he thought that he went a bit far. Louis was going to give vent to his anger. Mayor Davis¡¯s eyes were filled with hopes suddenly when he heard Jason called him ¡°grandpa¡±. He didn¡¯t care whether Louis had a son or not. What he cared the most was to let his son call his daughter ¡°mother¡±. Then Mayor Davis smiled kindly to Jason and said, ¡°You are Matthew, right? Such a good boy. I like Matthew the best.¡± Jason was smiling with his eyes squinted. He ignored Louis who was staring at him fiercely. Then he was rubbing Mayor Davis¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Grandpa, Uncle Johnny says you are the father of my future mom. Who is my future mom?¡± Mayor Davis was delighted and satisfied when he heard Jason ask him about ¡°future mom¡±. He replied, ¡°Matthew¡¯s future mom is my daughter. You will like her¡­¡± Blue veins stood out on Louis¡¯s face. He turned back and gave a fierce look at Johnny, ¡°Nice Johnny. I know you desire to stir up trouble but how could you get my son involved!¡± Johnny felt wronged and he mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t know you son would be adtory¡± Johnny was afraid that Jason would make a trouble; he walked over to Jason and dragged him off Mayor Davis¡¯s thigh, and said in a lower voice, ¡°Matthew, stop calling him ¡®grandpa¡¯. You dad is mad. Let¡¯s have fun in somewhere else, OK?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jason wasn¡¯t willing to leave since he knew that his mom was not his mom actually. He wanted to figure out why¡­ ¡°Be nice, OK?¡± ¡°No...¡± Johnny was sweating and he grabbed Jason up and ced him on his shoulder, ¡°Uncle Johnny will buy some fried chicken drumsticks for you¡­¡± ¡°Great¡­ but I want the crispy one¡­¡± Johnny couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes and Jason was a foodie for sure. Before they left, he didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Mayor Davis, ¡°Mayor Davis, Matthew is hungry, I will take him home. Have a good day¡­¡± Then he was carrying Jason on his shoulders and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Louis at all. And he could feel that Louis¡¯s anger was about to explode¡­ Jessica was still looking for the balls on the grasnd. And she knew that he was just a freak. He even carved his name on his balls so that she couldn¡¯t pick the other balls randomly. After a while, she picked all his balls and luckily, she didn¡¯t fall down seriously just now. ¡°One, two¡­ three. Finally got all of them.¡± She took a long breath and staggered back to the fairway¡­ When she went back there, Jason and Johnny already left. Jessica and Jason didn¡¯t see each other. Mayor Davis watched Matthew leave and he suddenly became confident and adjusted his cor, ¡°Louis Carter, I didn¡¯t expect that your son is happy to ept my daughter to be his mom. So, you have to ept the marriage. Ha-ha¡­¡± Louis looked pretty gloomy and angry. Jessica who didn¡¯t know what had happened to them at all and she ran to the fairway wearing a floral hat. She saw Mayor Davis wasughing and when he passed her, he snorted disdainfully and then strove away¡­ Jessica was in a daze for a second and she wasn¡¯t reconciled to him, ¡°See you, Mayor Davis. Be careful not to be choked.¡± As expected, he was too highly conceited that he choked withughter. Mayor Davis looked back and stared at her fiercely seemed like saying that, ¡°You are such a jinx.¡± Then he left with anger. Jessica smiled brightly and she looked back and noticed that Louis looked super horrible. His face was looked so cold which didn¡¯t suit his dark yellow golf clothing. Jessica was holding the balls with his name on and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, here are your balls¡­¡± He peeked at her cheek which was blushed because of the sun and she looked so cute. Then his eyes became softer unconsciously. But what his son did just now did make him so angry. Louis was scowling and said, ¡°Pack my stuff. I need to change clothes.¡± Then he strove away. Jessica paused and actually, she wanted to ask him about his son, but she didn¡¯t. But she had a son as well. Why can¡¯t he have his son? It seemed that something was stuck in her heart. The sky was already dark when they walked out of the golf club. Jessica thought that she could be off work and went home to apany his son and had a good sleep, but Louis said suddenly, ¡°There is one more social meeting tonight.¡± He ruined her sweet dream again. Then he drove his car and took her to the hair salon in the most bustling street in Chicago. He said coldly to Jessica. ¡°Design her hair style!¡± Jessica wanted to resist but she was dragged inside the hair salon by a top hair stylist. After a while, the hair stylist pushed her out. Louis¡¯s eyes were brighter when he saw her new hair style. Then he drove the car to the top make-up studio without saying a word. And he still said in a cold voice, ¡°Clean her face.¡± ¡°What?¡± She was let speechless this time. What did he mean by saying cleaning her face? Was her face dirty? He did have a sharp tongue. Then she was dragged inside the studio again by the make-up artist who had done make-up for countless superstars. After a while, the make-up artist pushed her out. There was a sh of surprise in his gloomy eyes. Then he drove his car and took her to a top fashion clothing store without a word. Again, he said in cold voice, ¡°Choose her a sexy gown but not showing out her shoulder, back, breast and thighs.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, ¡°Fine, how about not showing out my face?¡± Then, the dresser took her into the dressing room. After a while, the dresser pushed her out. This time, there was no more sh of brightness in Louis¡¯s dark and hollow eyes. Instead, he gazed at her feeling greatly amazed. He saw a pretty woman in front of him. She had her ck and smooth hair into a bun with hair falling over her forehead. She looked elegant and cute. Her eyebrows were light and her lips were red. Her skin was white and bright which seemed to be smoother. Her make-up was light but elegant which made her perfectly look clean and pure. She was dressed in a spangled water blue dress which perfect showed her curvy figure. The V-neck was extended to her breast and there was a delicate design there sprinkling with some shiny golden powder. Designed with a fishtail silhouette and the floor-length hemline fell to the ground naturally. She looked like a mermaid who went ashore from the ocean and she looked so pure and innocent. She was stunning! Even the dresser couldn¡¯t helpplimenting. She looked amazing and just like a mermaid princess. The night was soft. And the moon was quiet and beautiful. There was a fancy cruise was lying at anchor in the beautiful and rich Cincetia Bay. The cruise which looked luxurious and fantastic was shiny and bright under the moonlight. Jessica didn¡¯t expect that the so-called social meeting was such a huge party on a Cruise ship. Chapter 54 Jessica Was His Pawn Again Chapter 54 Jessica Was His Pawn Again When she was walking into the fancy party arms in arms with Louis, it caused a stir among the people there. The women who dressed up for the party looked at Louis who was gorgeous, elegant and noble in fascination. And those men who were in suits were attracted by the mermaid princess in water blue gown standing by Louis. Suddenly, all the people in the party were focused on Jessica and Louis who seemed to be a luminous body, shining with bright light. Jessica grabbed Louis¡¯s arms tighter subconsciously, and she didn¡¯t get used to be gazed by so many people at the same time. Every time she moved her steps, the glittering sequined fishtail gown would be flying out and cast a Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. light which made her like a fish that was travelling in the deep sea and made lots of ripples. She was stunning. Jessica was like a mermaid princess who walked out of the fairy tale. She was holding a gorgeous prince¡¯s arms and every step she moved and every smile she gave was as beautiful as a dream. The moment she showed up, she was like shining sun and became the center of the attention. ¡°Ha-ha, Mr. Carter, I finally got a chance to see you here¡­¡± A man who said in a cheerful voice. Louis nodded his head politely and said, ¡°Mr. Cox, you ttered me.¡± Robert Cox, the leader of Sky Entertainment. ¡°Mr. Carter, you ttered me! Brenda is the artist of ourpany. And thanks to you, she can hold her birthday party on the cruise tonight.¡± Robert Cox was smiling while he was peeking at the beauty by Louis¡¯s side. Louis twitched his lips slightly and didn¡¯t say a word. He just got used to be quiet. Robert Cox knew Louis and he was sensible that he waved his hand and asked the bartender toe, ¡°Mr. Carter, let me toast to youring!¡± Then he buttoned up the wine. When they were toasting each other, Jessica realized that the party tonight was held to celebrate the popr Chinese movie star Brenda¡¯s birthday. Brenda was the name that Jessica often heard recently. Jessica felt her heart was pounding slightly faster. She didn¡¯t expect that Louis would take her to Brenda¡¯s birthday party. If Brenda wasn¡¯t his lover, would she be his son¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Louis, you are here at the party.¡± A man who said in a gentle but unhappy voice. Jessica turned back subconsciously and she saw Raymond. And when she saw thedy who was standing next to Raymond, she was amazed. Thedy was looked so elegant and stunning with a light make-up. Her face was delicate and it was obvious to be seen that she was a beauty for sure. ¡°Louis¡­¡± Thedy called out Louis¡¯s name gently but it seemed that she wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t. Louis was still a poker face and he nodded his head indifferently and walked over to the bartender and got two sses of wine. He passed one ss of wine to Jessica. Jessica was surprised. She could notice that the beauty in front looked a bit sad¡­ ¡°Louis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Raymond stared at the wine in Jessica¡¯s hand and he was so angry. ¡°Do you need to be that presumptuous in front of Brenda?¡± Brenda? Jessica was shocked and froze. She looked at the beauty who was dressed in a light pink chiffon low-cut gown which perfectly showed her curvy body figure. The beauty was the ¡°moonlight¡± of Louis Carter- Brenda White. Jessica¡¯s forehead was sweating. Thinking of the scene which she was forced to jump off from the third floor by Louis, her heart ached since she knew that Louis did that to protect thedy who was standing in front of her. ¡°Raymond, stop it¡­¡± Brenda still said in a gentle voice and shook her head to Raymond gently. Then she looked at Jessica and smiled at her elegantly and politely, ¡°nice to meet you, I am Brenda White.¡± Brenda White¡­ Jessica was shocked when she heard about her name. Then she thought of what Keith said to her that The Night and the ¡°Shine Project¡± were the gifts to Brenda White. Jessica was heartbroken when she figured it out. She lifted her lips and smiled at Brenda as well, ¡°I heard about you, Miss White. So nice to meet you. I am Jessica Wilson, Mr. Carter¡¯s secretary.¡± She emphasized on the word ¡°secretary¡± on purpose because on one hand, she didn¡¯t want Brenda misunderstood her rtionship with Louis, and on the other hand, she wanted to draw a demarcation line with Louis as well. Brenda seemed to be relieved when she heard Jessica¡¯s introduction and she nodded gently. Then she looked at Louis and said in a trembling and lower voice, ¡°Louis, are you feeling better?¡± Brenda nced at his leg worriedly and she choked with sob, ¡°I am so sorry for that night¡­ It was me who made you suffer from the car ident¡­¡± Jessica now figured out that the mysteriousdy in Louis¡¯s car that night was Brenda! Suddenly, she felt a bit upset and she was holding her winess tightly then poured it into her mouth. Louis¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed and he nced at Brenda with his dark and hollow eyes, ¡°I feel better.¡± His voice was still as cold as ice. Feeling better? Jessica couldn¡¯t help staring at him and thought in mind that how could he Lie through his teeth? He had broken one of his leg which was still immobilized with a splint so that he could walked a few steps without a crutch. He even asked her to help him get his thing out when he needed to pee. But he was telling Brenda that he was better. Did he tried to keep his best in front of Brenda who was the woman he loved but tortured her behind Brenda? The problem was that he was the one who dead determined to save face but Jessica had to suffer what she wasn¡¯t supposed to. ¡°Louis, shall we talk alone for a while?¡± Brenda looked at Louis with her eyes filled with expectations. Even Jessica couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her when she saw Brenda was that wronged. No wonder Louis would love her so much. Jessica suddenly thought she was the third wheel so that she let go of Louis arms. But she didn¡¯t expect that Louis grabbed her hand tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that night in the car. There is no pointing talking about that.¡± He rejected Brenda coldly. Jessica could clearly see that Brenda¡¯s eyes were welled up with tears¡­ She was confused that what¡¯s wrong with him? He would rather make her as his pawn than hurt Brenda White, didn¡¯t he? What¡¯s wrong with him? Louis held her hand tightly and didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Louis Carter!¡± Raymond was angry with him and stared at Jessica fiercely. Then he dragged Jessica away from Louis and said, ¡°Come with me, I have something to talk to you!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Jessica was scared but Louis grabbed her hands tightly. No matter how Raymond dragged her, Louis didn¡¯t let go of his hand. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Raymond didn¡¯t care Jessica and he roared to Louis, ¡°Are you insane? Why do you have to make a scene in public?¡± Louis peeked at Raymond gloomily, and hie twitched his lips slightly, ¡°You are the one who made a scene in public.¡± All of a sudden, they were confronting each other and the anger could be seen in their eyes. The atmosphere was so tense. And lots of people were looking at them from time to time. Brenda gazed at them with tears in her eyes but she still looked beautiful. Jessica was standing between them. She was cannon fodder. Her hands were hurt and she shouted out to them spineless, ¡°I¡­ I want to pee¡­¡± Raymond froze when he heard what Jessica said. Brenda still kept elegant. Louis¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. But he was a bit pissed off when he heard what Jessica said. Then he thought of that afternoon when he was in the golf court where his son held Mayor Davis¡¯s thigh and called him ¡°grandpa¡±, which embarrassed him a lot. And now, Jessica who he needed the most now said she wanted to pee. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± He blurted out without hesitation and the anger could be seen in his eyes. Brenda was shocked. Jessica was awkward. Louis pursed his lips and gave a cold nce at Raymond and then peeked at Brenda. He said in a lowered voice, ¡°Raymond, I broke up with Brenda, you need to ept the fact.¡± Suddenly, it seemed that there was a bomb exploding in their brain. Raymond was in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s somon for a couple to break up and then make up. Don¡¯t be serious, you guys have been in rtionship for so many years¡­¡± Jessica was in a great shock, ¡°broke up¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Louis had broken up with his ¡°moonlight¡±. His Brenda. The soul of the ¡°Shine Project¡±! Brenda was the one who Louis was protecting so well. But they broke up! Jessica couldn¡¯t believe it and she was back to herself after she digested such explosive news. Shepsed in silence and then she became angry in her heart. ¡°Damn it! Louis Carter!¡± ¡°You broke up with Brenda but why you still forced me to jump off the building!¡± ¡°You want to prove that how you attach importance to ¡®Shine Project¡¯ and how much you care about Brenda! But you broke up with her!¡± ¡°Why do you still torture me since you broke up! What the hell¡± Jessica was roaring in her mind but she realized that the reason for Louis to take her to the party was to piss Brenda off! She was his pawn again! But he didn¡¯t do it for Joyce but the moonlight in his heart- Brenda White! Jessica couldn¡¯t help rubbing her forehead. Brenda was shocked as well when she heard what Louis said. Her tears began to fall, ¡°Louis, are you serious?¡± She said in a gloomy and sorrowful voice and she seemed something that dumped by that asshole. when Raymond was in a daze, Louis pulled Jessica into his arms and gave a dark peek at Brenda, ¡°you are the one who broke up with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Brenda was trembling. Jessica frowned and rolled her eyes to him and she knew that Louis Carter was just an asshole. It was so obvious that Brenda didn¡¯t mean to say that. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Brenda and she pinched his waist then whispered to him, ¡°Hey, you couples are just having a quarrel, you don¡¯t need to break up with her.¡± But Louis muscles were as tough as the iron which made her fingers numbing and he didn¡¯t feel any pain. Chapter 55 You Seem to Care Them So Much Chapter 55 You Seem to Care Them So Much Unexpectedly, Louis lowered down his head and kissed Jessica¡¯s lips gently... Brenda¡¯s face was pale. And Raymond was livid. Jessica opened her eyes wide and she froze. What was he doing? Did he mean to get her into troubles? When Jessica was about to bite his lips, he moved his lips slyly and kissed her on her ears then whispered to her, ¡°if you dare to say She and I are couples, I will tear your lips... and your vulva.¡± Though his voice was light and gentle, it was filled with threats. And that was a sexual implication. Jessica was blushed with shame. And she didn¡¯t dare to say a word but to stare at him fiercely. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Brenda was in astonishment when she saw Louis kissed Jessica. Her face was full of tears then she gave a gloomy look at Louis, ¡°Can you just let it go? Louis, we¡¯ve been dating for ten years, can you just forget our love?¡± Ten years! Jessica was surprised. But she heard Louis said in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°Everything needs to be ended. Brenda, it¡¯s you who end our rtionship. But I have no objection.¡± Louis said in a pretty cold voice. Ten years seemed to be nothing to him but just like the sands. Everything was supposed to have an ending, including love. Jessica¡¯s heart was trembling. Just then, the sound of melodious music sounded on the cruise. People began to dance... Louis drew her into his arms and walked straight to the dancing floor. Brenda whose face went deadly pale was sobbing and she was left alone. Jessica was dragged by him into the dancing floor and she was forced to dance with him. She thought that she was a doll which waspletely controlled by him. ¡°...Louis Carter...¡± She raised her head from his arms and said in a husky voice. Gazing at his perfect contoured jaw and his gorgeous face, she couldn¡¯t help sighing. How could he be that cold-blood and heartless. How could he just end his ten years rtionship with Brenda coldly? But Jessica¡¯s heart was aching. She might feel sorry for Brenda or for herself. Jessica asked him in a lower voice, ¡°Louis Carter, are you going to dump Brenda? You have been dating with her for ten years. How could you just break up like that? How about your son?¡± Louis¡¯s eyebrow couldn¡¯t help furrowing and he looked down at Jessica in his arms. He pursed his lips slightly and looked at her eyes a bit fiercely, ¡°Who told you that she is my son¡¯s mother?¡± Jessica was scared and she didn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes, then she swallowed and chimed, ¡°isn¡¯t she?¡± Louis twitched his lips and sneered, ¡°Jessica Wilson, you seem to care Brenda and my son so much, why?¡± Jessica was nervous and she kept looking around, ¡°There is no why! I didn¡¯t care them so much.¡± Unexpectedly, Louis chuckled. That was so rare to see he chuckled! In her mind, such a poker face would never smile like that! However, as long as he smiled, he would be so attractive and charming! Suddenly, she was so surprised. Louis lifted his eyebrows and then he bent down and whisper to her ears in a bantering tone, ¡°Jessica Wilson, just say it. Actually, you are caring about me.¡± Jessica felt the pleasure of a limp and numb from her ears. Then her face was blushed and was a bit hot. She winked her eyes and got butterflies in her stomach. ¡°Screw you! I will never care about such an asshole who is heartless!¡± But she didn¡¯t know why her heart was pounding so fast. Louis face turned gloomy and he put his arms around her waist and held her tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t even know about what happened to me and Brenda? She isn¡¯t my wife, and I don¡¯t refuse the marriage with Joyce because of her either.¡± Jessica could feel his cold breath. She couldn¡¯t help shivering like she was dragged into an ice house by him. ¡°Fine, fine... I said something wrong...¡± Jessica gazed at his eyes and she soon yielded to him but she gnashed her teeth and cursed herself in her mind, ¡°I am such a loser.¡± Louis then loosened his fingers and his hand rubbed against her waist... Jessica could feel the numb from her back... Louis noticed that she was nervous and his lips lifted slightly and his eyes became darker, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was confused and obviously she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about... ¡°What do I need to think about?¡± ¡°Have sex with me.¡± He said lightly but in a flirtations tone. Jessica twitched her lips and stared at him, ¡°Louis Carter, it¡¯s just a break-up. Why are you antagonizing yourself? ¡° Louis frowned and his face puzzled. ¡°You asked me to be your lover, and make a bet with me. I think you just feel lonely so that you want to make some fun!¡± Jessica gnashed her teeth, ¡°You are just using me to make Brenda angry with you because you can¡¯t ept the fact that Brenda broke up with you and you can¡¯t bear the pain of losing your ¡®moonlight¡¯. You are just looking forfort from me! Louis Carter, listen, I won¡¯t be your Jessica was getting more and more excited and until now she realized the reason why he asked her to be his lover just because he broke up with his girlfriend with ten years of love! He was just looking forfort! Jessica thought in mind that he could be able to ask any other woman to be his lover. Asshole! She had had a thing for him at that time! Jessica wide awoke now but her heart was a bit aching... Louis was peeking at her face which was blushed with anger, his eyes softened and thought she was cute. After a while, he smiled. ¡°Comforter?¡± How could she think about that? Louis chimed, ¡°Why do you underestimate yourself?¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t I?¡± When she saw his gloomy, heartless and phony smile, she was angry. How could such an asshole smile that attractively? How could he be so calm after breaking up Brenda who had been his girlfriend for ten years? How could he be that shameless to hold another woman and talk cheerfully and humorously? What the hell was he? But the angrier she was, the happier he was. Louis couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Then he reached out his long and thin fingers and raised her jaw. He looked at her eyes deeply and said lightly and gently. ¡°Jessica Wilson. I just say it once. Brenda is not my ¡®moonlight¡¯.¡± Jessica was shocked. Before she was quick enough to react, Louis lowered his head and kissed her... Brenda who was standing on deck stared nkly and her face turned pale. She would fall on the ground without Raymond holding her. ¡°Raymond... Is he kissing that woman?¡± Brenda said in a trembling voice. ¡°Did you see that? He smiled... He smiled at that woman...¡± Raymond looked serious and angry then heforted her, ¡°Brenda, I think Louis is just bewitched.¡± ¡°No...¡± Brenda shook her head sadly and her tears were falling, ¡°He is not just bewitched...¡± Or how could such a cool andposed man show his smile to another woman that easily? He smiled! Brenda was sure that she didn¡¯t make it wrong. She waspletely mad when she saw Louis smiled at Jessica which he had never done to her ever! She thought in mind that Louis would smile. But she saw that just after ten years. ¡°Don¡¯t make blind and disorderly conjectures. You have been in rtionship with him for ten years! You are not easy to be reced.¡± Raymond still believed that it was all because of Jessica that Louis would change his attitude to Brenda. ¡°Ten years? Raymond, you think that is hard, right?¡± Brenda showed a gloomy smile. ¡°Of course! How many ten years do we have? Brenda, don¡¯t worry. Louis would be back to you someday!¡± Actually, Raymond wasn¡¯t sure about that. Brenda cried. And she was lovingly pathetic. At her birthday party, Louis Carter finally told her the truth that they broke up. Even though they were in rtionship for ten years. She kept waiting for him from 17 to 27. But she failed at the end. ¡°Raymond. I know I was wrong...¡± Brenda was sobbing and gazed at Jessica and Louis who were kissing at the dance floor. ¡°I was wrong that I shouldn¡¯t have forced him that day... Raymond, I thought I have been waiting for him for ten years, our rtionship would be too strong to break. Everything will be happening as I thought... But... Raymond, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have broken up with... I was wrong...¡± Brenda didn¡¯t expect that what she said had unfortunatelye true. Louis took what she said seriously. If she had known they would break up, she would rather stay by him quietly the same as usual. She would ept that even though they maintained a lukewarm rtionship, and he never sweet talk to her and even didn¡¯t smile at her. ¡°Jessica Wilson, I will say it only once. Brenda is not my moonlight.¡± What Louis said to Jessica in a deep voice just kept sounding in her mind which was messing up Jessica¡¯s mind. And he again kissed her lips. It seemed that Jessica already lost her mind and was ¡°Let go of me!¡± She tried to get rid of him but he was hugging her so tightly and didn¡¯t let her go. Jessica was so anxious that she had to open her mouth. Louis frowned and his lips was bitten by her fiercely. He let go of her and he felt pain from his lips. ¡°Jessica Wilson, you are a wild cat!¡± He snapped at her in a lower voice with his eyebrows furrowed. There was a sh of anger when he was bitten by Jessica. ¡°Louis Carter, you find it funny to take advantage of me again and again, don¡¯t you!¡± she stared at him and her lips was kissed to be swollen. Louis pursed his lips and smiled lightly then went on dancing with her. He didn¡¯t care the stir he caused when he kissed her in public. Brenda was watching them at the corner and she was crying. She was grabbing Raymond tightly in order to stop him to act on impulse. Chapter 56 Birthday Wish Chapter 56 Birthday Wish Jessica stared at Louis, and she tried to calm down. ¡°The Night, Shine Project, are all the gifts for Brenda. Louis Carter, how could you waste ten years of her youth! And why could you be so shameless to say that she isn¡¯t your ¡®moonlight¡¯?¡± She not only just to feel sorry for Brenda but she was fed up with his cruel and cold-blood behavior. Louis¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed and her beautiful face could be seen from his dark and hollow eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, all the lights went out. Before everybody knew what happened, there was a white spotlight beaming down on Brenda who was standing at the center. And a group of people were singing the birthday song, ¡°Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you Brenda...¡± They were pushing a trolley with a birthday cake on, and they walked over to Brenda slowly... ¡°Brenda, happy birthday!¡± ¡°Brenda, make a wish!¡± ¡°Yes, then you blow out the candles.¡± Under their urging, Brenda put her palms together. She gazed at Louis through the groups of people... and she made a wish in front of all the people there. ¡°No matter how many years I need to wait for you, no matter how old I will be, I will be always waiting for you to be back to me. Louis, if you don''t leave me, I will always be with you till the end of life.¡± Her announcement produced gasps of amazement which was like a bomb. No one would expect that the rumor between Louis Carter and Brenda was true! Then lots of people were gazing at the gorgeous and charming man at the dancing floor and the other woman he was holding in arms. What shocked them the most was that Louis Carter was cheating on Brenda! No wonder Brenda would say that she would be always waiting for him to be back to her. Especial the people in the party felt so pathetic when they heard what she said If he didn''t leave her, she would always be with him till the end of life. And obviously, the woman who Louis Carter was hugging and kissing was a shameless mistress. Suddenly, everyone was gossiping. Jessica became a target for all. She was nervous and worried that she got rid of Louis¡¯s arm subconsciously. But she couldn¡¯t since he was holding her so tightly. Jessica was fear of the people¡¯s censures that she buried her face into his arms feeling so nervous. Brenda did it on purpose and she wanted to tell the public that Jessica was the mistress who stole her man. Jessica was scowling and no one could feel more wronged than her. If she had known that she would be in such a trouble, she would rather die than attend the party! Just then, someone couldn¡¯t bear it and he shouted out, ¡°Mr. Carter,e back to Brenda!¡± Then lots of them began to speak for Brenda, ¡°Mr. Carter, please make Brenda¡¯s birthday wishe true...¡± ¡°Mr. Carter,e back to Brenda please...¡± ¡°Mr. Carter, please make Brenda¡¯s birthday wishe true...¡± The people were bing more and more excited. They were all supporting Brenda and standing by her side. Jessica¡¯s forehead was sweating and she could feel that countless fierce and vicious eyes were focused on her... ¡°Mr. Carter,e back to Brenda please... Mr. Carter,e back to Brenda please...¡± All of a sudden, the people in the party were all helping Brenda and they didn¡¯t care about Louis¡¯s status but just couldn¡¯t stand that Louis was cheating on Brenda. They were more and more and then Jessica and Louis were surrounded by them. They were getting closer and closer to them. Louis eyes were bing darker but he didn¡¯t do anything. But Jessica could feel that his hands which were around her waist were tighter and tighter. ¡°Mr. Carter, you should live up to Brenda¡¯s love to you...¡± Someone just shouted out loud. Jessica felt that her leg was kicked by someone and she felt it so hurt. Then more and more people were getting around them and she didn¡¯t know who kicked her. All she could do was to bury in Louis¡¯s arms and kept silence. ¡°Mr. Carter, Brenda! Mr. Carter, Brenda! Mr. Carter, Brenda...¡± It was understandable that people in the party were so supporting her since she was a famous and excellent superstar in their eyes. But Jessica wasn¡¯t that lucky. She was regarded at a mermaid princess at the moment she entered the party, but now she was a N?velDrama.Org holds this content. person that hated by them. How pathetic! Louis¡¯s pupils seemed to be center on the crowd. Then he held Jessica up and rushed through the crowd and they left. People there were in a great shock, and Brenda helped by Raymond couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore but cried out. They got off the cruise. Jessica was burying her head into his arms and she was quietly hearing his heartbeat. She didn¡¯t expect that Brenda who was such a famous celebrity would announce to the public that she and Louis were couples. But Jessica also felt Brenda was so pathetic that when she heard what Brenda said that If he didn''t leave her, she would always be with him till the end of life. No wonder the people in the party were all on her side. Jessica felt a bit sad about that and she couldn¡¯t help sighing. But she hated Louis so much. It was all because of him who got her involved in such a trouble. However, she also felt lucky that Louis didn¡¯t leave her alone. ¡°Louis Carter, you are cruel!¡± Jessica was mumbling in his chest. The one who fell in love with such a man would be hurt so seriously. Joyce was a great example for that. But Brenda was more pathetic than her. Louis remained a grim face and he staggered a little but didn¡¯t reply her. Keith drove the car to them and he was always the one who would show up in the nick of time. Louis got inside the car carrying Jessica and said in a low voice, ¡°Back to the Night.¡± Then he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Jessica was sitting quietly by him. She peeked at him and saw that he looked taut and she had a mixed feeling about him. She guessed that he must n to take her to Brenda¡¯s birthday party. Was his ten years¡¯ rtionship with Brenda just over that easily? Jessica didn¡¯t dare to ponder over it. But there was only one day left of their bet. After tomorrow, she could get rid of him and even get away from him from then on... Then next morning, Jessica was back to normal and went back to thepany dressing inly. But the gossip news had gone viral and soon became the headline news in Chicago. In the office, there were couples of girls were gossiping. ¡°Hey, did you guys read the E Daily this morning? There is big news!¡± ¡°Yes, I heard about that. Brenda was back to Chicago! She is so famous in the movie world!¡± ¡°Mr. Carter and she are couples...¡± ¡°No, they were couples. Didn¡¯t read the news that Mr. Carter is cheating on Brenda and they ended their ten years rtionship!¡± ¡°What the hell! Ten years? He is so cruel!¡± ¡°He is. They have kept their affair a secret so well for so many years...¡± ¡°But who is the mistress that said on the news?¡± ¡°Who knows? Only the back of the mistress can be seen on the magazine. She is held tightly by Mr. Carter. We can¡¯t see how she looks.¡± ¡°Do you guys think she is the daughter of Mayor Davis?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the newspaper? It said thatst night at the same time, Joyce was attending a military and politic g with her dad. So, it shouldn¡¯t be her.¡± ¡°So, the mistress is someone else. That¡¯s soplicate...¡± ¡°Agree. But Joyce must be so happy that Brenda is out without doing anything.¡± ¡°Wow, the mistress is doing her job so well.¡± ¡°Who is she? How could Mr. Carter fall in love with her?¡± ¡°Brenda is too pathetic...¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. They had been in rtionship for ten years...¡± ¡°The mistress is just a bitch! How shameless she is!¡± ¡°It would be good news for Brenda that she announces her rtionship with Mt. Carter to the public. But it would be so pathetic that she is cheated by him...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love anymore...¡± The more Jessica heard, the more uneasy she was. She walked to the CEO¡¯s office cautiously and she was afraid that she would be recognized by them. Jessica thought she was so wronged, actually she didn¡¯t want to get involved... When she got inside the office, she saw Louis was working. She cleared her throat in embarrassment and walked straight to him. Louis lifted his eyebrows and looked up at her, and he knew that she had something to talk to him, ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± Seeing that he was as cold and gloomy as usual, Jessica¡¯s face twitched slightly. She couldn¡¯t help doubting that was smile true or fake? Did she see it wrong or was she dreaming at that time? She cleared her throat again and then turned around and walked to the cupboard by the sofa. Then she took out a pile of files, some documents, paper and pens, flesh-drive... And she ced all the thing on his table. Louis frowned and looked up at her and it seemed that he was waiting for her to exin. ¡°Here are the things I use since I am your secretary.¡± She straightened her back and looked into his eyes, then said in a determined voice, ¡°Since you are here, I want to return all these things to you. I will hand in my resignation to Nancy and I won¡¯te here tomorrow.¡± Jessica felt so guilty about what happenedst night. But she suddenly felt relieved when she thought she could be free until the bet was over. It seemed that she could see the bright and shiny sun in the next morning. Louis looked up at her with his eyebrows furrowed and sneered, ¡°Jessica Wilson, tomorrow hasn''t She stared at him and pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any change today. It¡¯s almost over. Anyway, Mr. Carter, I really appreciate your care and it is you who make me realize how cruel a man could be and witness how inhuman someone could be.¡± Jessica was pointing at one but abuse another. All she said were like knives which stabbed on his chest. But obviously, Whatever, they would have nothing to do with each other after today. Louis face became gloomy suddenly. He blinked his eyes and pursed his lips and nodded his head with a smile, ¡°Fine, Jessica Wilson, I will say good morning to you in advanced.¡± He said it word by word. Jessica couldn¡¯t help shivering. What did he mean by saying ¡°say good morning to her in advanced¡±? She noticed that his eyes were super evil and cold... She walked out of the office, and rushed to Nancy¡¯s office. Nancy was shocked when she saw Jessica passing her a resignation. ¡°Jessica Wilson, are you kidding me?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t expect that Nancy was angry but not feeling delighted. She was surprised, ¡°I am going to quit my job! Are you happy?¡± Chapter 57 Jessica Was Kidnapped Chapter 57 Jessica Was Kidnapped Nancy looked at her confusedly and handed it back to her, ¡°You are hired by Mr. Carter. I don¡¯t have right to approve of your resignation.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can just sign your name and then I can give it to CEO.¡± Jessica said in a rarely good manner. Though he was hire by Benjamin Carter, Louis Carter said that as long as she won the bet, he would tell Benjamin to free her. Jessica urged Nancy to take her resignation then she left with her eyes a smile. She went back to the office and tucked up in the sofa leisurely. But she didn¡¯t see Louis when she was back to the office. No one dared to break into his office except her so that the office was terribly quiet. No one woulde in and inform her what was happening outside. But she wasn¡¯t interested in that. She gazed at the clock with her drowsy eyes. And counted backwards... Five minutes... Three minutes... One minutes... Time to clock off! Jessica couldn¡¯t help cheering up, ¡°Yoho! I¡¯m free!¡± She had suffered kinds of hardships and she said it with a slight of loneliness. She jumped up from the sofa and packed her things. When she walked to the door, she couldn¡¯t help turning back and had a look at the office, especially the huge and fancy table of Louis. Her lips lifted slight. Goodbye, Louis Carter. Bye, asshole. She walked out of the mansion of the Carters Group. Jessica took a deep breath under the setting sun. It seemed that she could smell the freedom. She couldn¡¯t help smiling. Thinking of her mom and son, she sped up her pace. She went through an alley, went across the street and took a bus as usual. But when she was turning around the corner, she saw a car rushing pass her. She paused and stared nkly. Though the car was driving so fast, she could see that it was Terry Wright she met in the Chinese restaurant that night who was driving the car. Out of curiosity, she gazed at the car. Terry stopped by the road after passing a traffic light. There was a tall man who was in white casual clothing standing aside. He was fair-skinned and gorgeous who attracted lots of attention from the passers-by. Jessica was shocked. And she couldn¡¯t help walking up but her heart was tightened. She recognized who he was... She saw that the man bent over and had a look in the car, he opened the door and got in. ¡°No...¡± Jessica sobbed subconsciously, ¡°please don¡¯t go...¡± However, cars were flowing along the road and her trembling voice was drowned out in the noise. She chased the car subconsciously with tears welled up to her eyes. ¡°Please don¡¯t go... Wait for me...¡± However, she was too slow to chase the car. The car just disappeared from her sight... She was gasping and slowed down her pace. Her lips were pale and her tears kept falling. She murmured to herself, ¡°wait for me, Jeremy...¡± It had been five years. Jessica thought that she could face that handsome young man in her memory calmly, but she couldn''t. The moment she saw Jeremy, she couldn¡¯t help crying... Just then, at the crossroad, there was a van rampaging her. Jessica wasn¡¯t quick enough to react but she heard the brakes squealing and saw a van stopped by her. There were a few strong men getting out of the car and grabbed Jessica without letting anyone know. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me...¡± Her mouth gagged with a cloth to stop her screaming. They tucked her into the car and drove away. The night wasing. It was bustling tonight in the house of Carters. Benjamin Carter was grinning from the morning till the night. During the dinner, he was so excited that he picked up the winess but Shirley stopped him. ¡°Benjamin, the doctor tells that you can¡¯t drink any alcohol. Do you remember?¡± Benjamin chuckled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I am so happy that Louis and Joyce are here.¡± In fact, he felt delighted not only because Louis came back home for dinner but also, he read the explosive headline this morning. He didn¡¯t expect that Louis broke up with Brenda White! Benjamin finally didn¡¯t need to worry about Louis and Brenda White¡¯s rtionship. ording to Keith, the woman who Louis was hugging on the cruisest night was Jessica. Thinking about that, he couldn¡¯t helpughing and he found that he made a wise decision to hire Jessica. ¡°Joyce, help yourself! Don¡¯t be nervous... Louis is always that quiet.¡± Joyce nced at Louis who was silent all the time cautiously, but her heart was pounding so fast. She smiled and nodded, ¡°I will, Uncle Benjamin, Aunt Shirley.¡± During the dinner, Benjamin was chuckling but Louis kept quiet. After they finished the dinner, Louis frowned and picked up his jacket and he was about to leave. But Benjamin was angry. ¡°Stop! Where are you going now?¡± he snapped at Louis. Joyce who was standing aside was so embarrassed. Louis didn¡¯t look at her at all. He answered Benjamin in a cold voice, ¡°I am heading home.¡± ¡°Here is your home!¡± Benjamin was angrier when he heard what Louis said. Shirley was nervous and walked to Benjamin, ¡°Benjamin, calm down. Watch your blood pressure.¡± He wasughing so happily just now but he was livid when he saw Louis was leaving. Louis peeked at his dad and said coldly, ¡°I obeyed what you asked me to do and came back to have dinner, what do you want?¡± Under thefort of Shirley, Benjamin calmed down, ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay here and apany Joyce? Here is your home too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your home!¡± Louis said indifferently, ¡°not mine.¡± Benjamin was in a rage again and stared at him. ¡°What are you saying! Are you bold to say that again? You don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your dad, do you?¡± ¡°Benjamin!¡± Shirley cut it hurriedly and she looked at Louis, ¡°Louis, I beg you OK? Stop making your dad angry, can you?¡± ¡°Bullshit! I don¡¯t need you to beg him!¡± Shirley couldn¡¯t help sighing and peeked at Benjamin, ¡°Benjamin, can you just stop talking? It¡¯s understandable that Louis is in a bad moon since he just went through something bad.¡± She was right. Louis and Brenda had been in a rtionship for ten years. He might be in a bad mood because of their break-up. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Thinking of that, Benjamin wasn¡¯t that angry. Louis didn¡¯t say anything and his eyebrows furrowed tighter. He picked up his jacket and left without turning back... No matter how Benjamin roared to him, no matter how Shirley persuaded, he turned a deaf ear to them. He walked out of the house and drove away... Nothing could make him back home expect his dad who was so hard for him tomunicate, and his son who was like a stranger to him... The van drove through a dark alley. It finally stopped at the end of the road. Jessica was blindfolded along the way, she was tied and gagged with a cloth. She had no idea where she was taken by these kidnappers. She knew the car stopped and she was dragged out of the van by the kidnappers. Jessica was thrown to the ground rudely after she went through a few doors. It hurt! ¡°Adam, she¡¯s here.¡± Then they began to untie Jessica. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in an old and small house. There were around seven strong men with tattoos standing around. She was trembling and she knew that she was kidnapped. There were two man sitting in the old and torn sofa. One of the men with tattoos looked so gloomy and scary. Jessica guessed that he was the leader here, who was called Adam. The other man... Jessica was shocked when she saw him. She didn¡¯t expect that the man who was trembling with fear was her dad, Henry Wilson! Jessica gnashed her teeth and climbed up from the ground. She stared and her and asked, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± There was a twinkle in his eyes, and he was trying to hide, ¡°I don¡¯t want it happen at all! Jessica Wilson, you are the only one who should be med on!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jessica was shocked and she could feel the cold shiver running down her fingers. ¡°The Wilson Group got the best score at the first round of the bid, but the Carters Group announced the shortlist today, the Wilson Group isn¡¯t on the list! You are the secretary of Louis Carter; you must know that!¡± Henry was frowning and obviously, and it was obvious that he got bruises on his forehead. Jessica was in a great shock, ¡°the Wilson Group is eliminated?¡± She forgot that today the Carters would announce the shortlist since she only was focused on her resignation. No wonder she didn¡¯t see Louis the whole day. But she didn¡¯t expect that he chose to eliminate the Wilson Group mercilessly. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Henry snorted and snapped at her, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you. You promised me to help stealing the drawingsst time just because I threatened your son. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would betray me! I am just too careless!¡± ¡°Family talk is over, right?¡± Adam cut in rudely. And he smiled. ¡°Henry Wilson, you are so lucky that you have two wives and your daughters are pretty.¡± Henry was sweating and he replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Adam, this is my older daughter. She is Louis Carter¡¯s secretary. It is all because of her! It has nothing to do with my younger daughter. Please let go of my wife and my younger daughter...¡± Adam pped his face fiercely. ¡°You are such a loser! Don¡¯t worry, I will let them go until you pay my debt!¡± ¡°Adam, eighty million dors... I couldn¡¯t make so much money in such a short time!¡± ¡°You are wrong. It¡¯s three hundred million!¡± ¡°Three hundred million!¡± Henry was freak out. ¡°Pay me back with interests. Three hundred million is too good for you! I wouldn¡¯t lend your money If I didn¡¯t trust what you said that you would earn more than three billion dors once the Wilson Group got the Shine Project. But now you have nothing.¡± Chapter 58 Let鈥檚 Talk Chapter 58 Let¡¯s Talk ¡°Adam¡­ She¡­¡± Henry was weeping bitterly with his body trembling. He pointed to Jessica and said, ¡°Adam, look, my daughter is responsible to pay mt debt, you can talk to her, she would help me¡­¡± Jessica stared at Henry in despair and in astonishment. She couldn¡¯t believe that the man in front was her dad. He would always take her as his shield when he was in a great danger. Adam peeked at Jessica and he lifted his eyebrows, ¡°you should ask your daughter whether she is willing to pay your debt.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jessica rejected coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°You bitch! Jessica Wilson, I raised you until you were a grown-up!¡± Henry was in a rage. ¡°Adam, you can bring her mom here. She loves her mom so much and it will be working to threaten her by catching her mom.¡± ¡°Henry Wilson!¡± Jessica roared and she felt the cold shiver running down her spine. ¡°You such an asshole!¡± Adam waved his hands to his followers and asked them to leave. After a while, his followers were moving a wood pile out. Jessica turned back and she was greatly scared. The mom who was tied on the wood pile came into her sight. Martha was obviously whipped by them since Jessica could see some blood on her clothes. Jessica was trembling with fright. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jessica cried immediately. She rushed to her mom but blocked by a few strong men. ¡°Asshole, you guys are not human at all! How could you torture such a weak woman! Let go of my mom!¡± Adamughed evilly and gloomily then he said to Henry, ¡°Henry Wilson, look, your daughter is braver than you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Or how could she be Louis Carter¡¯s secretary?¡± Henry Wilson smiled shamelessly and it seemed like that he was happy to find his scapegoat. Jessica was more and more disappointed. She gazed at her mom who was dying and weak, ¡°Mom, do you see that? This is the man who you loved for more than 20 years. Look, and be clear! Are you sure to marry him?¡± Martha looked at her weakly and her forehead was still bleeding. She nced at Henry who was shivering in the sofa and then nced at Jessica who was crying. She tried so hard to say out the words. ¡°Jessica, I am so sorry¡­ But please help your dad¡­ You are helping me too. OK?¡± Martha seemed like begging Jessica. But she wasn¡¯t angry or even had a grudge against his dad as Jessica thought in mind. Instead, she was pathetically begging for Henry, who was such an asshole. Jessica was heartbroken. And at this moment, she hated her mom. She hated her mom¡¯s crazy and blind love to her dad. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jessica was sobbing. ¡°How could you sacrifice me for such an asshole?¡± Martha blinked her eyes but she didn¡¯t dare to look at Jessica. She said in a low voice, ¡°Jessica, I am not scarifying you. I just don¡¯t want to see your dad suffering anymore¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to see him suffering, so do I deserve to suffering?¡± She roared to Martha in a rage. She was clenching her fists so tightly, ¡°I have been suffering a lot because of the Wilson family. You knew that! But you stopped me resisting, so I did stop. But do you still insist to stand by his side? It was him who asked them to bit you like this!¡± Martha gnashed her teeth and looked into Jessica¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes!¡± Jessica was heartbroken at the moment she heard her mom¡¯s answer. For so many years, she and her mom suffered a lot in the Wilson family. In order to cure her mom¡¯s disease, she had done a lot. She could even sacrifice everything for her mom.¡± But¡­ Henry Wilson would always be more important than her in her mom¡¯s eyes. Jessica¡¯s tears kept falling. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mom, in your heart, who is more important?¡± She might already know her mom¡¯s answer. But for her, her father would be always the cruelest though her mom was spineless! Martha frowned and she pursed her lips gloomily. She didn¡¯t want to answer Jessica. ¡°No¡­¡± Martha was screaming dismally¡­ She was whipped suddenly and Jessica was scared when she heard the sound. ¡°Henry Wilson. You have such aplicate family.¡± Adam slowly took back the whip and had a gloomy look at Jessica. ¡°Adam, you caught my wives and daughter. Please, show mercy¡­¡± Henry was scared to death and he kept sweating. ¡°I can show mercy, but you should pay your debt first!¡± Then Adam flourished a whip and give Martha a whipping again. Martha was screaming dismally again. Jessica was trembling and she was so helpless. Her mom¡¯s scream seemed like a knife which was cutting her heart and made it bleed. Seeing that Adam was about to give her mom a whipping, Jessica finally shouted out, ¡°Stop!¡± It seemed that Martha sighed in relief. The color was back in Henry¡¯s face which was pale just now. Adam smiled with satisfactory, ¡°Why? Do youe up with an idea to pay your dad¡¯s debt?¡± Jessica took a deep breath and her hands were trembling. She looked at Adam straightly, ¡°Let go of my mom.¡± Adam sneered, ¡°Are you ordering me, or begging me?¡± Jessica clenched her fists tightly, ¡°I am begging you!¡± ¡°Ha-ha. Fine. I can let go of your mom, but you need to give me three hundred million.¡± Adam was grinning. Jessica frowned with an expression of disgust. ¡°I can¡¯t give you three hundred million. But I will try to help the Wilson Group.¡± ¡°Try?¡± Adam wasn¡¯t happy about that. ¡°How long will you try? What should you do if you fail? Are you Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. guys fooling me?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Henry cut in hurriedly. ¡°We don¡¯t dare to fool you, Adam! Let her try! I beg you¡­¡± Adam stared at Henry and nced at Jessica. Hepsed in silence for a while then nodded his head, ¡°Fine, but I will only give you one day.¡± Jessica was shocked, ¡°One day? That¡¯s too short¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to talk business with me!¡± Adam cut in rudely. ¡°If I can¡¯t get the answer I want before tomorrow night, all you could do is to bury your parents¡¯ body!¡± Bury their body? Jessica opened her eyes wide and she felt frightened. Adam grabbed tightly her jaw and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks to me. If you call the police, I will kill all of you!¡± Adam wasn¡¯t a man she could afford to offend. She didn¡¯t have any choice. Jessica staggered home. She rushed to the bedroom and turned on the light. When she saw Jason was sleeping in the bed, she calmed down and slowly felt at ease. Jessica was worried that she would scare her son, so she walked over him quietly. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Matthew rubbed his eyes and he saw Jessica whose face was pale walking over to him. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back.¡± Jessica choked with sob. She couldn¡¯t help rushing to him and hugging her son tightly in her arms. Matthew frowned and he fell into her arms then asked in a soft voice, ¡°Mom, what happen?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± She replied with her lips trembling. And she felt her heart was pounding so fast. ¡°Mom is fine. But I miss you so much¡­¡± Thank god! Her son was safe. This was the only thing she felt happy about. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t see grandma today.¡± Matthew lifted his eyebrows. Since he went home from school, he didn¡¯t see grandma. Jessica¡¯s heart was tightened and she hugged Matthew tighter, ¡°I know that. Grandma went to see grandpa. She won¡¯te home tonight.¡± Matthew nodded his head. But he was sensitive that he felt there was something wrong with his mom. Jessica as hugging him tightly. Though she didn¡¯t want to let go of him, she made up her mind. Then she said in soft voice, ¡°Mom has to go out to work. Jason, be nice, and have a good sleep, OK?¡± ¡°Where are you going, Mom?¡± Matthew recalled that midnight his mom went to look for his dad. Jessica sighed and answered, ¡°Mom need to visit a friend. You don¡¯t need to feel scared alone at home. There is bread, milk and something else in the fridge. When you are hungry, you can eat the food. OK?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter and he asked, ¡°Mom, will you be hometer?¡± Jessica shook her head but actually she didn¡¯t know. All she knew was that she needed to figure a way to save her mom before tomorrow night. ¡°Jason, if mom and grandma didn¡¯te home before the dark tomorrow, you need to hide and don¡¯t tell anyone, OK?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Matthew found something was wrong. ¡°Promise me, will you?¡± Matthewpsed in silence for a while and finally he nodded his head, ¡°I promise you.¡± Jessica called Keith, but he only told her on the phone that Louis was in the presidential suite pf the Empire Hotel. She changed her clothes and put on a light pink suit. She wore a light make-up so as to hide her pale face. Then she hurriedly went to the Empire Hotel. Again, Jessica went to the skyscraper with a big logo, ¡°the Empire Hotel.¡± She couldn¡¯t help sighing. The Empire Hotel was Louis¡¯s property. She recalled the scene that she met Louis Carter the first time, and she remembered that she stood in front of his car where she was squeezing her breast. But she didn¡¯t expect that she woulde back here again¡­ Jessica was stepping on the shiny and bright marble floor. ording to the memory, she went to the door of the presidential suite. She paused and adjusted her clothes. Then she took a deep breath and raised her hand. She knocked the door and it opened automatically. Jessica was nervous. She walked into the room slightly. The room was dark and she saw a dark shadow by the French window. Louis was leaning against the window leisurely. He looked totally unconcerned but there was a beast living in his heart just like a leopard which could attack someone fiercely and fast. She could smell the strong fragrance of cigar. Following the cold shiver running down her spine, she locked the door and walked a few steps, ¡°I¡­¡± It was on the tip of her tongue, but she paused. She remembered this morning; she was so confident and determined that she would win the bet. But she never expected that she would be that cheap toe here. She could vaguely see Louis who was holding the cigar and smoking elegantly in the dark. But he wasn¡¯t surprised that she would show up. The room was in a silence. And it seemed that her uneasy heartbeat could be heard. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Jessica was nervous and walked a few steps closer to him, ¡°Louis Carter, let¡¯s talk¡­¡± He sneered and then turned back and looked at her. She couldn¡¯t help stepping back when she saw his cold but handsome face with his eyes slightly fierce in the dark. Chapter 59 There Was No Way out Chapter 59 There Was No Way out Louis was holding the cigar in his hand and he could feel that Jessica was flurried. There was a sh of irony in his eyes, then he sneered, ¡°Are you going to talk about the Wilson Group or the bet between you and me?¡± Jessica¡¯s lips were pale and she felt the bitter and astringent from her heart. Though she was ready to be humiliated by him tonight, she didn¡¯t expect that when she faced to him, she would feel lots of pain. Jessica¡¯s voice was trembling and she uttered the words with difficulty, ¡°Will you give a chance to the Wilson Group if I said I am willing to lose the bet?¡± ¡°Are you willing to lose?¡± Louis squinted. He walked towards to her like a leopard walking to its prey. Louis was walking closer and closer to her. Every step he moved, Jessica¡¯s breath was more rapid and she stepped backwards as he was moving closer. Until she¡¯s back was against the door, there was no way there. When she too nervous to breathe and Louis was just a step away from her, he said in a cold voice. ¡°Jessica Wilson, does the Wilson Group mean so important to you? Is it so importance that you can sacrifice your persistence? you are even willing to lose the bet for it?¡± From his cold tone, Jessica could feel that he was slightly teasing at her, and was a bit angry with her. But he couldn¡¯t believe her choice. Jessica was embarrassed. And she knew deep down that how he thought of her at that moment. Actually, she thought herself was shameless! Especially when she recalled this morning that how confident she was to announce that she would win the bet, but now she was so shameless that she choice to lose it. Jessica peeked at Louis in embarrassment and she bit her lips subconsciously. ¡°The Wilson Group means nothing to me, but it¡¯s my weakness. I know no matter what I do, even I stole the drawings for the Wilson Group, you will eliminate the Wilson Group. All in all, the fate of the Wilson Group is in the palms of your hand. So, Louis Carter, you win...¡± To be more exact, her mom was her weakness. She would never leave her mom alone. Even though her mom was a weak and spineless coward, she was always Jessica¡¯s mom. That was the fact. She couldn¡¯t do nothing and leave her mom alone. The fates of her, her mom, and the Wilson Group were controlled by Louis Carter. ¡°Jessica Wilson, if you just lose to me like that, I wouldn¡¯t feel aplished.¡± He gave her an evil smile then he flicked the cigar. The smoke and ashtray dispersed, and the cigar fell on the group... Jessica looked up at him trembling, ¡°... What do you want me to do?¡± Louis¡¯s dark and hollow pupils became dimmer. She could feel that there was lust in his eyes. He was silent for a while then gave a profound smile at her and then he stepped one step backwards. ¡°Please me!¡± Jessica was shocked and she couldn¡¯t help shivering. She had been kicked out of here by him once in his room. But now he asked her to please him in the same room! She suddenly felt that this fancy and luxurious presidential suite was like a golden cage where she was locked in with a beast. Sadly, she had no way out. Jessica stared at his handsome but cool face; she was holding her breath. Under the zing eyes of him, she began to unbutton her short... In the morning, the first light came through the curtain and cast into the room. They were sleeping soundly on the bed naked. Even the sun was blushed. Suddenly, there came a piercing ringtone and they were woken up. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Louis eyebrows furrowed and he reached out his arm to get his phone. Before he said a word, the one who was calling him shouted out loud, ¡°Louis, you bastard! How could you do it! You sent me an image of you and her in bed at the midnight, are you showing off that she is willing to have sex with you! You will happy when you piss me off, right?¡± Louis opened his dark and hollow eyes, and his lips lifted indifferently, ¡°Why? I just did what you want me to do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you are not a clean freak anymore!¡± Benjamin Carter was gnashing his teeth and roared. Though he felt delighted that Louis and Brenda broke up, he didn¡¯t expect that he got a photo of his son and Jessica who were having sex! Louis was a super neat freak; he would never touch any woman casually and he would never take back what he had discarded! Chapter 60 Face the Lost for Bet Chapter 60 Face the Lost for Bet Jessica was the woman who was kicked out of the bed by Louis, so Benjamin couldn¡¯t believe that Louis would have sex with her! Though it was in Benjamin¡¯s expectation, he was so mad when it truly happened. Louis sneered, ¡°It¡¯s all your credit¡± Actually, he was satirizing his dad who sent Jessica to him. Benjamin was so mad that he almost threw his phone. ¡°It seems that Jessica is not a simple woman. She can so easily let you break up with Brenda White, and makes you have sex with her.¡± He was livid, ¡°Louis, are you sure that you will be that cruel to your brother?¡± Louis just wanted to tell Benjamin that he was determined to get those 20% shares of the Carters Group from his brother. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. That meant Louis¡¯s older brother was kicked out of the Carters Group! Benjamin was in a good mood when he read the news about the break-up of Louis and Brenda White, but when he saw the picture Louis sent to him this morning, he was mad. He thought that he had underestimated Louis or he had overestimated Brenda White! He couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Louis, though he is your half-brother, he is your older brother. You both are the sons of mine... Why are you so cruel to him...¡±? Louis eyes was indifferent. He didn¡¯t answer Benjamin but said in a cold and indifferent tone, ¡°Keep your promise.¡± Then he hanged up the phone. Jessica woke up when she heard the ringtone. She was lying on the bed quietly and her nerves were on edge because Louis was holding her by his arms. She didn¡¯t know who he was talking on the phone, but she could feel that he was unhappy. The room became cool and gloomy again. ¡°You woke up?¡± Louis said in low and husky voice. He got closer to her and she could feel the warmth from his breath, which made her feel a pleasure of numb. Her face was blushed and hot when she saw that both of them were naked. She moved backwards cautiously. But Louis reached his arms and got her back to him and made her stick to his body. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to be blushed and shy.¡± He teased. Then he began to rubbed against her body with his palms. ¡°Louis Carter... Will you keep your promise?¡± She bit her lips and tried hard to bear the feeling when he was touching her. Louis lifted his eyebrows and turned her body to face him. ¡°What did I promise you?¡± He said in a flirtatious tone and touched her lips with his fingers. Jessica stared at her with anger, ¡°You said that you will give a chance to the Wilson Group! ¡°Did I?¡± He chuckled, ¡°Did you hear I said that I would give a chance to the Wilson Group?¡± ¡°You!¡± Jessica was in a daze and stared at the man who was smiling evilly, ¡°You asshole! You lied to me.¡± Louis thought she was so pretty when she was angry and her face turned pink. It seemed that the angrier she was, the happier he would be. He was a freak. He found pleasure in it instead of repelling that. ¡°I only remember that there was a woman who ran to me spineless and then she took off her clothes and then had sex with me, she lost.¡± His hands were reaching to her thigh while he was talking to her... He flirted with her without caring about how she felt. Jessica was nervous. She raised her hands and punched his chest fiercely Jessica was angry and shouted, ¡°Louis Carter, you are a liar! I lost the bet, I admitted that, OK? If you don¡¯t put the Wilson Group on the shortlist, I will...¡± she was thinking how she could threaten him then she blurted out, ¡°I will tell Brenda that you are having a love affair stealthily!¡± Louis was so strong and had amazing physical strength that he had a crazy and bestial sex with her Poor Jessica Wilson. They stopped until they were starving. It was already ten in the morning when Jessica made the breakfast. The noodles were ready. After Louis took a shower and got dress, he walked to the door and put on his shoes. Jessica nced at him and she couldn¡¯t helpplimenting that he was more and more gorgeous! Louis turned back and nced at her and had a look at two bowls on the table. He frowned subconsciously, ¡°I am not going to eat.¡± Jessica was a bit upset when he refused to eat the noodles, she made for him. ¡°Are you heading to work¡± ¡°Yes.¡± he replied coldly. It seemed that he changed to another man who wasn¡¯t as hot and sexy as the one on the bed. He was back to normal and as calm as usual. He kept in a poker face. Louis changed the shoes and turned around to pull the door. ¡°Hey, Louis Carter...¡± Jessica stopped him, ¡°About the Wilson Group...¡± He paused and said, ¡°You can take a break ande to work this afternoon. I will tell you when you Then he shut the door and left. The room quieted down. Jessica stared at the steaming noodles on the table, she felt a bit lonely. She sat down and began to eat the noodles... Sheforted herself that she couldn''t wait for that she could have two bowls of noodles. Until she ate a half bowl of noodles, she thought of the words that Louis said to her before he left. He asked her to have a break! Did it mean that his heart ached for her that she didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night? But why did he tell her toe to work this afternoon? Did she lose the bet thoroughly? She already had sex with him but also lost her freedom. At noon, Jessica went to the Star Primary School hurriedly. When she saw her son, who was showing up in front of her, she finally felt at ease and calmed down. Jessica was so guilty that she left her son alone at home and went out to another man¡¯s home. Though she didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, Jason has been behaving so well at school! We rmend him to join the Top 10 Model Children, a selectionpetition in Chicago. How do you think?¡± Miss rke, Jason¡¯s teacher said to Jessica. ¡°Top 10 Model Children?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes wide, and rubbing her son¡¯s hair gently. ¡°Miss rke, does he behave so well at school?¡± Miss rke nodded her head and smiled kindly, ¡°Jason has improved a lot, and I must say he has greatly improved. Not only does he rank the first at school, he also gets full marks in each subject! He is so talent and intelligent, that¡¯s so rare in such an age!¡± Jessica was so surprised but confused after hearing what Miss rke said. She whispered to Matthew lightly, and asked, ¡°Jason, is your teacher sound-minded? Why is she talking so weird? She said you get full marks in each subject! She must be insane.¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes and gazed at his mom who didn¡¯t believe that her son was that excellent and smart. And he sighed. ¡°Mom, what Miss rke said is true. But you are too busy so that you don¡¯t know I have improved a lot.¡± Matthew answered lightly. ¡°What?¡± Jessica was shocked but she was actually as busy as bee. Louis Carter almost drove her crazy. She felt so guilty that she ignored her son. But that was unbelievable that her son would be improved that greatly. Then she said in a foxy tone and she wanted to figure out whether he was lying to her or not, ¡°Sweetie, Mom has told you not to lie...¡± Matthew rolled his eyes again. Though he didn¡¯t lie to his mom that he got full marks in each subject, he did lie to his mom that he was ¡°Jason¡±. Then Matthew changed the subject and told Jessica, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to join thepetition.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jessica was confused since lots of kids were scrambling for the chance to join it. Matthew paused and then he opened his round and dark eyes, and asked, ¡°Mom, do you want me to be popr around Chicago and everyone knows me?¡± Jessica lost for words. Jason was the kid that she kept herself secretly. She knew deep down that his twin brother was here, if Jason was exposed to the public, it would get her some troubles. Jessica nodded her head seriously. Then she smiled at the teacher and said, ¡°I am sorry, Miss rke. Because our family don¡¯t want to be made widely known. So, I think Jason would join the Top 10 Model Children.¡± Miss rke was so surprised, ¡°But, Mrs. Wilson, that is a once-in-a-lifetime chance! If Jason could be chosen, it will help him a lot for his future development...¡± ¡°I am really sorry, Miss rke. I really appreciate that you trust and cultivate Jason. But as his mom, I just want him to be happy and healthy. I don¡¯t think highly of any honor. So, I think we won¡¯t join it. Sorry, Miss rke...¡± ¡°There are no parents who don''t want their children to be talents. Mrs. Wilson, I hope you can think twice.¡± Chapter 61 The Notebook Written with Sins Chapter 61 The Notebook Written with Sins ¡°No, thank you so much, Miss rke.¡± ¡°Oh, what a pity... Jason is such an excellent student...¡± Matthew stood aside and kept silent. he observed very carefully his mom¡¯s facial expression just now. Just as Miss rke said all parents would hope their kids be talent and excellent, and he believed that his mom also hoped that. But why his mom gave up the chance to take part in the Top 10 Model Children? It seemed that things wereplicated... Jessica was at ease when she saw his son. Then she rushed to the mansion of the Carters Group hurriedly. Before the night came, she had to save out her mom and that was under Louis¡¯s control. At the moment she stepped out of the elevator, she just saw Nancy. ¡°Jessica Wilson!¡± Nancy¡¯s face was pale with rage and tossed her resignation to her and said, ¡°I knew you are kidding me!¡± Then she strove away stepping on her high heels angrily. The resignation was floating in the air then fell on Jessica¡¯s hands. Jessica sighed lightly and if she had known that she would be theugh today, she would never hand in her resignation. she gnashed her teeth and then straightened her back seemed like nothing had happened before. Then she walked straightly to Louis¡¯s office... In the office. ¡°Bastard! You don¡¯t trust me either!¡± Benjamin Carter was growling out with rage at Louis. Louis lifted his eyebrows as usual but he was expressionless and stillposed no matter how angry his dad was. ¡°I just obeyed the rules and you can just sign here. Pretty easy.¡± Benjamin was staring at the share transfer agreement and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed. he seemed like being asked to sign a treaty of national betrayal and humiliation which made him in a dilemma. ¡°How about we wait for you older brothere back, Louis?¡± However, Louis lifted his eyebrows unhappily, and replied, ¡°Sign your name first. When he¡¯s back, I will ask him to sign his.¡± Benjamin was still frowning and he was unwilling to sign his name. He was ming himself that he shouldn¡¯t have been that confident that Louis would lose to him. Though Brenda White broke up with Louis, he lost his older son¡¯s share as well. But it was all because of Jessica! He gazed at the agreement and gnashed his teeth, then he picked up the pen and signed his name. Now, he had to figure out another way to make up for his older son. Louis put back the agreement with satisfaction. Then he stood up and store it into the safe which was in the wall. And he locked it. Benjamin nced at him but he wasn¡¯t reconciled to him and chimed, ¡°Louis, you can even have sex with Jessica, and you can do the same to Joyce...¡± Louis gave a cold look at him and said, ¡°I did what you want me to do to break up with Brenda. So, don¡¯t push your luck¡± Benjamin pursed his lips and he did disagree that Louis was dating with Brenda White. But Louis was always against him. Louis would always do what he didn¡¯t like and always pissed him Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. off. He could never win Louis since they had been quarreling for ten years, but Jessica could do that just within ten days! He couldn¡¯t help sighing and thought that woman would be always a siren. ¡°So, will you keep your rtionship with Jessica?¡± Benjamin lifted his eyebrows and he didn¡¯t look satisfied. Louis turned back and looked at him, before he answered, someone was knocking the door. It must be Jessica Wilson who was knocking at the door in such a mechanical and timid way. Louis¡¯s eyes were softened and said in a lower voice, ¡°Come in.¡± Jessica heard his answer and went in the office. she was shocked when she saw Benjamin with ferocious face was frowning at the moment she went inside. her heart couldn¡¯t help pounding faster. Since she had a sex with Louis, she felt she was guilty so that she twitched her lips in an unnatural way and the greeted him respectfully. ¡°Mr. Carter, great to see you.¡± Benjamin snorted angrily and he didn¡¯t look at her at all. Louis looked up but didn¡¯t say anything to her but to Benjamin, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Benjamin was in a great shocked and he was eye-wide. He was in a rage suddenly. He thought in mind that was Louis asking him to leave because of Jessica Wilson? Benjamin was gritting his teeth and stared at Jessica angrily. Jessica was trembling and she felt she was super wronged, and she didn¡¯t know why she offended him. ¡°Jessica Wilson, hand it your all the notes and records you have taken these days! I am now firing you! You don¡¯t need to be Louis secretary from tomorrow on!¡± Benjamin told Jessica in a sonorous voice, since he was the one who hired her. Since Louis asked him to leave his office now, he would also ask Jessica leave as well! Jessica nced at Louis with great surprise. But she noticed that he was frowning and didn¡¯t say a word. she felt a bit upset and she thought that he would ask her to stay and be his secretary... Jessica couldn¡¯t say no since it was Benjamin¡¯s requirement. She only nodded her head and said, ¡°OK, I will hand it the notebook to you right now.¡± Then she took out a notebook from her bag and handed in to Benjamin with her fingers trembling. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Louis¡¯s eyes. Louis peeked at the ck notebook and thought in mind that was it the notebook that she secretly wrote something on when curling in the sofa? He Had a bad hunch then he rushed to Benjamin and grabbed the notebook from him. ¡°Louis! You went too far!¡± Benjamin was in a rage and stared at him. But Louis was too strong and much younger than him so that he couldn¡¯t get the notebook back. Louis ignored his dad and flipped open the notebook. He read page by page, and his face looked darker and darker. Jessica was so nervous that she kept sweating. Louis closed the book fiercely. His face was gloomy and then he said to Benjamin in a low voice, ¡°Dad, Keith is waiting for you downstairs.¡± It was so obvious that he was asking Benjamin to leave now. He was holding the notebook and didn¡¯t tend to give it back to Benjamin at all. Benjamin was glowering and he left with a crutch. When he passed Jessica, he stared at her fiercely, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here to work tomorrow and I will ask my assistant to transfer the sry to your ount.¡± Jessica nodded her head feeling so scared, ¡°I got it, thanks, Mr. Carter.¡± She thanked him at the end but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be Benjamin who set her free! But she felt so unreal since the ¡°freedom¡± came so fast that she wasn¡¯t as delighted as she expected. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, but I do. You are the one who made some many troubles for me.¡± He rebuked her coldly and then left with anger. Jessica was a bit confused that Benjamin justplimented what she did before. But why he was ming on her that she had made so many troubles for him now? The office was creepily quiet after Benjamin left. Jessica could only feel Louis was staring at her with his gloomy eyes and he seemed like swallowing her. He tossed the notebook on the table fiercely. And Jessica was so scared that she was trembling. His face looked terribly gloomy! Besides, he was getting closer and closer to her, ¡°Jessica Wilson! How do you exin your notebook?¡± Jessica was frightened and she kept moving backwards, ¡°I have nothing to exin. It¡¯s just a normal notebook...¡± Louis was forcing her to the door with his strong and muscr body and pulled her up, ¡°Just a normal notebook?¡± ¡°Yes, it is...¡± Jessica kept nodding her head and she could feel the coolness from his eyes. ¡°What do you mean by saying Louis carter is a porker face and his personality is judged as inferior?¡± He was repeating what was written on the notebook and he finally changed his facial expression and it was so rare since he always kept hisposed and cool face. Jessica was frightened and she shrunk back in shame. She was afraid that he would p her when he was in a rage. ¡°Here, I am forced to write a report! Louis Carter is such a cold-blood freak!¡± His eyes looked gloomier. Jessica was more frightened. ¡°Louis Carter did something really dirty to me in the washroom! That¡¯s so tragedy!¡± He was reading out the contents on the notebook which pissed him off words by words. He wished he could kill her! Jessica felt that her legs began to limb. Fine, she admitted that the notebook was to record the ¡°sin¡± of Louis Carter. Suddenly, she was pushed to the sofa by him fiercely. She felt so dizzy and disoriented. Jessica recorded from being dizzy then she saw Louis was taking off his belt. ¡°What are you doing....¡± He who was in a rage gazed at her whose face was pale and white in a sofa. And then he took off his belt in a second. ¡°Shit! How dare you say it is just a normal notebook!¡± After saying the words, he fell to her body and made her lying under him. Jessica couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Hey, Louis Carter... All I recorded on the notebook are facts! Hey! Why are you taking off my pants...¡± He didn¡¯t care about her who was struggling to get away from him, and he took off her clothes fiercely. ¡°Facts? What the hell are you saying that Louis Carter pees for a minute and the longest distance of his urine is two meters and the shortest can make his shoes wet. It is preliminarily concluded that he will suffer from prostatitis!¡± When he saw the notes, he was driven crazy! What an insane woman! She recorded everything on the notebooks even something pretty private. Most importantly, these were all the records handed to his dad! ¡°These are your so-called facts! Jessica Wilson! When did you see me peeing? How dare you curse me that I will suffer from prostatitis! I will kill you!¡± Jessica was scared to death when she heard what he said. She was lying under his body and she was scared that he would angry enough to kill her! But he just bullied her at her first day to work here. And he even said something like an asshole to her so that she wrote something on the book out of rage. He was driven crazy by her. If he didn¡¯t grab the notebook from his dad, he couldn¡¯t imagine how it would be. Suddenly, he took out his thing and forced her thighs apart with the hands ¡°Hey, Louis Carter, what are you doing...¡± ¡°No... It hurts! You asshole! Louis Carter...¡± Chapter 63 Paid by the Card Chapter 63 Paid by the Card She got the card from Keith. And gazed at the ck golden only for some top VIPs. Was this what he said that he would treat his woman well? Jessica was a bit disappointed. She thought of the plots from the TV series that men would often do such a thing to their mistress. When did she reduce to be his mistress? She choked with sob and held the card tightly in hands and gnashed her teeth, ¡°There is no limit, isn¡¯t there? Great, don¡¯t me on me if I use too much money!¡± Keith smiled at her confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wilson, thest thing mastercks is money. Enjoy it!¡± Jessica wanted to p Keith at this moment. How could he be that haughty? Was it because his boss was a super-rich man? She turned back and was about to leave with anger, but Keith stopped her. ¡°Wait, Miss Wilson. Master told to give you these.¡± Then Keith took out three boxes which seemed like medicine from his pocket. Jessica looked down at those boxes and got them and her face was pale all of a sudden. Her face was a way paler than the moment she got the card. ¡°He asked you to give me these?¡± Her fingers were trembling and held the boxes tightly in hands. That asshole asked him to give her the contraceptive pills. Keith nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes, in case that you won¡¯t be pregnant and please take one pill now.¡± Then he passed her a bottle of water. Jessica was so embarrassed¡­ Thinking of what he did to her in the office, no wonder he ejacted into her body outrageously without being afraid that she would be pregnant since he prepared the pills for her earlier¡­ The ck golden card and contraceptive drugs were something telling her the truth that she was just a toy for Louis Carter! That¡¯s it! She felt that was totally a humiliation to her. Then she took the bottle of water from Keith angrily, opened the medicine box and took one pill out. She swallowed the pill in from of him. After taking the pill, she stared at Keith with anger, ¡°Tell you master that I don¡¯t want to be pregnant and help him reproduce to do harm to the world!¡± Jessica left lividly as soon as she finished her words¡­ Keith couldn¡¯t help sighing when he watched her leaving. Reproduce? Keith frowned and thought Jessica was seeing his master as an animal. The words she used were just¡­ Keith was in a dilemma that he wasn¡¯t sure whether he told his master what Jessica said to him or not. But the fact proved that Louis Carter was efficient. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Henry called Jessica when she was back home. ¡°Jessica, I didn¡¯t expect that you are sopetent. Ha-ha¡­¡± His dad wasughing evilly which made her felt the shiver running down her spine. Jessica frowned subconsciously and said in a cold voice, ¡°How is my mom?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You mom is staying with me now, she is safe!¡± Henry couldn¡¯t hide his good mood. However, Jessica could only feel that was disappointing. She sneered, ¡°Do you want to keep mom with you so that you can threaten me, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak so frankly. But you mom just cares more about me than you!¡± He was so haughty. ¡°Ask my mom to answer the phone!¡± If she could, she wished she could p her dad fiercely. After a second, Martha said in the phone gently. ¡°Jessica¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s tears welled up her eyes at the moment she heard her mom¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom, are you sure you will stay with him forever?¡± She choked with sob. Martha was sighing and answered, ¡°Jessica, I am so sorry¡­ I really appreciate what you did for me these years¡­ But I can¡¯t be that cruel to your dad¡­ Jessica, please forgive me¡­¡± Jessica closed her eyes tightly and her tears fell. She clenched her fingers, ¡°Fine, I got it... So, I wish you could live with him happily¡­ and just take care.¡± She was in despair not because her mom stilled fell head over hill with her dad, but her mom just said ¡°thank you¡± to her after each time she sacrificed a lot for her mom. But, the really mother-and-daughter rtionship, there was no need to say thank you. And in her mom¡¯s eyes, their rtionship was less important than the love of her dad. She had nothing to say, and had nothing to care about. If her mom would happy after she went back to her dad, she could do nothing but to say yes. ¡°I will¡­ and so do you¡­¡± Before Martha finished her words, Henry took the phone from her and said, ¡°Jessica, don¡¯t worry I will take care of your mom. Remember toe to Wilson Group to work next Monday.¡± Jessica was shocked, ¡°Work in the Wilson Group?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you know?¡± Henry was surprised and then chimed, ¡°Don¡¯t make a joke with me, Jessica. This is the Carters¡¯ idea. Besides, the only requirement for the Wilson Group to be qualified for the shortlist is that you need to lead the Wilson Group to take part in match from now on¡­¡± ¡°I lead the Wilson Group?¡± Jessica was in a great shock, ¡°But Anna is the one who leads it.¡± Henry paused and then said, ¡°Jessica Wilson, just cut to the chase. I know you have ambition to work in the Wilson Group, then you can juste. As long as you get take the bid of the ¡®Shine Project¡¯, I will turn a blind eye and let you work here.¡± ¡°What do you mean by saying I have ambition to work in the Wilson Group?¡± She found that ridiculous and questioned him and sneered, ¡°The Wilson Group is just shit! I have no ambition for that at all! ¡°You¡­¡± Henry gnashed his teeth but he didn¡¯t give vent to his anger then said, ¡°Fine, Jessica Wilson, you are showing off, aren¡¯t you? OK, I will endure you!¡± Then he hanged up the phone. Jessica stared at the screen and was in a daze for a while. She was gnashing her teeth. No wonder Louis would agree Benjamin¡¯s decision that he would fire her. Actually, he was pushing her into the fiery pit! Now, she just jumped from a wolf den to another one. The ¡°wolves¡± in the Wilson Group wouldn¡¯t be less than the Carters¡¯. Anna would be the really tough one. How evil and cunning Louis Carter was! It was on the weekend. Jessica was holding the ck golden card of Louis and she wanted to give vent to her anger by shopping and spending his money crazily. Her son didn¡¯t need to go to school either. ¡°Jason, where do you want to go? Mom will take you there.¡± Early in the morning, Jessica was making the breakfast while she was asking her son who was reading a book. Matthew lifted his eyebrows and nced at his mom who was busy in cooking in the kitchen. ¡°Mom, do you have a day off?¡± ¡°Yes, finally I¡¯ve got a day off. So, I will apany my sweetie today! Let¡¯s go shopping, OK?¡± ¡°How about grandma?¡± Jessica paused and turned back to look at her good boy, ¡°Grandma moved to grandpa¡¯s home. And you will be live only with me and keep each otherpany now.¡± She said in a rxing tone because she didn¡¯t want his son to worry about his grandma. Matthew put down his book and stood up from the sofa, ¡°OK, I didn¡¯t see any grandma¡¯s stuffs. I think you won¡¯te back.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see grandma¡¯s stuffs?¡± Jessica was shocked. She had been so busy that she didn¡¯t pay attention to that. Jessica couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly and replied. ¡°Grandma wants to chase her own life, and we should wish her the best.¡± Matthew nodded his head andpsed for silence. Then he asked, ¡°Mom, are you really the daughter of grandma?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was shocked and nodded her head, ¡°Of course I am. Why?¡± Matthew pursed his lips and he got an idea in his mind, ¡°Nothing, I am just asking. Mom, can you buy me a phone?¡± ¡°You just read my mind! Your grandma won¡¯t be here with you, so I am wondering if I should hire a nanny for you.¡± Since she had a ck golden card in hands, money wasn¡¯t a problem for her now. And she didn¡¯t feel any guilt. Or she would just let Louis off too lightly! ¡°No¡­ I can take good care of myself.¡± Matthew refused subconsciously. In the house of the Carters, there were lots of servants. And he thought his mom¡¯s home was so quiet and he didn¡¯t want a nanny to break the peace. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t believe him and gazed at him. Then she nodded her head. She thought Jason just changed greatly so that she couldn¡¯t help doubting him. But¡­ He was just a five-year-old boy. Jessica shook her head and she didn¡¯t dare to think of the other son of her. She didn¡¯t believe that things would be that coincident¡­ Jessica took her son out and had fun the whole day. She took him to the most fun children¡¯s park in Chicago where they rode the roller coaster, tried bungee jumping, pirate ship and so on¡­ Jessica was freak out when she was trying those exciting but horrible equipment but Matthew was so excited that he didn¡¯t find them scary. Matthew finally got tired. Then Jessica took him to the most prosperous shopping street and bought a lot with the card. As long as she and her son liked anything they saw, she would just buy it. Jessica didn¡¯t care about Louis¡¯s money and she would spend all of his money with another ¡°man¡±. Then she bought Matthew a new phone and then typed her phone number on his phone. ¡°If you encounter anything, you can call me. This is my phone number, got it?¡± Matthew was holding the phone and nodded his head. They had so much fun the whole day and they were exhausted. It was gettingter when they walked out of the shopping mall. Jessica was about to go home with her son but suddenly, she heard someone was talking to her at her back. ¡°Hi, Jessica, is that you?¡± Jessica turned back and saw a face that she was familiar with. She was in astonishment then smiled brightly, ¡°¡­ Doctor Linda!¡¯ Doctor Linda was the one who helped her deliver in the hospital that year. ¡°It has been a very long time!¡± Linda was having Korean-style curly hair but she was an American. She was a Korean American. Tears suddenly welled up Jessica¡¯s eyes. She was holding bags of goods and holding Matthew¡¯s hands and trotted to Linda. She was so delighted and asked, ¡°You are back to Chicago!¡± Linda smiled and nodded, ¡°I am just back a few days ago. How about you? How have you been?¡± Linda saw the boy standing next to Jessica and she was eye-wide and asked with surprise, ¡°Is he the pretty boy I helped you deliver that year?¡± Jessica nodded her head with excitement. Then she bent over and talked to Matthew, ¡°Jason, she is Aunt Linda who is our benefactor!¡± Matthew lifted his head and had a serious look a Linda then said, ¡°Hi, Aunt Linda.¡± ¡°Good boy¡­¡± Linda liked him so much when she saw him. ¡°Jessica, that¡¯s nice¡­¡± Chapter 64 A Gentle Cut Chapter 64 A Gentle Cut Jessica knew exactly what Linda meant. She felt like crying and nodded her head, ¡°I am so lucky to have you by my side when I was delivering. Linda, I will never forget your help¡­¡± In fact, her mom was seriously sick that no doctor in Chicago could help cure her. He doctors suggested her to go to Korea and have a treatment there. But she was pregnant. Jessica had no choice but to begged for the assistant of her employer to let her take her mom to Korea for her mom¡¯s disease. Finally, her employer agreed but the requirement was that they should arrange her a special doctor to take care of her. The doctor was Linda. When Jessica had her first ultrasound in Korea, it was Linda who helped her. And she was so happy when she was informed that she was pregnant with twins. Jessica didn¡¯t want both of her children to be taken away from her by her employer. So, she had to beg Linda to hide it from her employer. If Linda didn¡¯t help her, Jason wouldn¡¯t be here with her now¡­ ¡°Silly you. You have told such words to me thousands of times.¡± Linda shook her head gently and then squatted down and held Matthew up. ¡°Hey, handsome boy, can you tell me your name?¡± ¡°Jason!¡± Matthew said in a cute voice. ¡°Jason, you are a good boy.¡± Linda felt it so warm. She had an abortion before, so she could understand the feeling of losing a child. Therefore, she helped Jessica without hesitation. Just then, Linda¡¯s phone was ringing. Jessica held her son back from Linda¡¯s arms. Linda answered the phone, ¡°Hello¡­ OK, got it. I¡¯ll be back now.¡± She hanged up the phone and smiled at Jessica and her son feeling sorry. ¡°I am so sorry, Jessica. I¡¯m got to go now. I need to deal with something. Here is my calling card. If you are avable, you can ¡°Sure! Take care!¡± Jessica got the calling card with a smile. Matthew nced at Linda¡¯s calling card... He knew that Linda was the doctor who helped his mom delivered and his mom said Linda was their benefactor. It seemed that his mom was hiding something. He had a serious look at Jessica after Linda left, and asked. ¡°Mom, why you said that Aunt Linda is our benefactor?¡± Jessica paused and said, ¡°I was bleeding a lot and Doctor Linda saved you and me.¡± ¡°...That it?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed. ¡°Mom almost died on the bed when I was delivering, and you just say ¡®that¡¯s it¡¯?¡± In fact, Jessica didn¡¯t tell a lie. When she was delivering her first kid, the kid was taken away from her after a few minutes. She was too sad that she bled a lot. But luckily Linda was there and she helped Jessica when delivering Jason. When she thought of that, she would feel like crying. ¡°Mom, are you crying?¡± Matthew rubbed her cheek gently. Jessica was shocked and found that she was crying. She held Matthew in her arms tightly and she tried to hold back her tears and trembled. ¡°Mom is OK. Just some sands get into my eyes.¡± How could she tell Matthew the truth that she was missing her brother? But where was he? How was he? Was he good? They went back home. They didn¡¯t mention Linda anymore. After a shower, Jessica was holding Matthew and they both fell asleep soundly... It was 1am at the midnight. The phone was vibrating. Jessica was woken up immediately. Since she was Louis¡¯s secretary, her phone was always on in 24 hours. She was afraid that she would wake Matthew up, then she got up from the bed lightly. She took out her phone when she was in the living room and she saw a stranger number showing on the screen. Jessica frowned. ¡°Hello?¡± The one who was on the phone was silent. ¡°If you still be silent, I will hang up the phone.¡± Jessica thought that was a harassment, then she hanged up the phone. Again, her phone was vibrating again. Jessica frowned and picked up the phone, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°...Miss Wilson...¡± Someone was talking in a light and gentle voice... Jessica was surprised and she found the voice so familiar but she couldn¡¯t call to mind that who she was. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Brenda White.¡± Jessica was suddenly enlightened but her heart skipped one beat. ¡°I am so sorry to bother you sote at night.¡± Brenda was talking on the phone in a really gentle voice. Jessica frowned and replied, ¡°Miss White, since you know it¡¯s sote, you should go to bed now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your curious why I am calling you now?¡± Brenda¡¯s voice was still very soft. Jessica lifted her eyebrows and took a deep breath, ¡°I am not curious.¡± But actually, she was! Brenda wasughing lightly and gently. ¡°Miss Wilson, I just want to show you something.¡± Then Brenda switched to the FaceTime and a beautiful and delicate face came into Jessica¡¯s sight. She was indeed a superstar who would always beautiful at any time. But Jessica eyes were dull and she didn¡¯t expect that Brenda was video chatting with her. ¡°Miss Wilson, I know Louis has been close to you recently, but I have been rtionship with him for ten years, and we can¡¯t just break up that easily...¡± Brenda was smiling elegantly and she was wearing sexy nightdress, but Jessica found that too offending. ¡°Miss Wilson, Louis just can¡¯t let me go... You see, now he is sleeping so soundly on my bed.¡± Brenda said softly and then she turned the camera on the king-size bed. Jessica saw Louis¡¯s gorgeous face which had strong jaw line from the camera... She was in a great shock. He was sleeping so soundly. From the camera, she saw his muscle and he was naked... His waist was covered by a white quilt. Jessica could imagine what happened... Her heart seemed to be hit by something and it was bleeding. ¡°Miss Wilson, you can see Louis is sleeping so soundly with me. He looks satisfied, doesn¡¯t he? I really appreciate you have looked after him so well. But I will take care of him from now on. I am so sorry to bother you, good night and take care.¡± Though Brenda was smiling and talking in a soft voice, the words she said just like needles which were stabbing Jessica¡¯s heart. She was like an executioner, smiling softly but giving you a cruel cut. Then she hanged up the phone. Jessicapsed into silence and stared at her phone. She felt the bitterness from her heart. From the screen, she saw herself like pale ghost. But luckily, she didn¡¯t open her camera when chatting with Brenda. Or she wasn¡¯t sure that she could act that well like Brenda. It was in the morning, and today was Monday. A new week began. Matthew got up and brushed his teeth. After having breakfast, he was ready to get out and waited for the school bus. He turned back and looked at Jessica who was zoning out, and he said the third times, ¡°Mom, I am leaving.¡± Jessica then was back to herself and she was having breakfast with her son, but now he was wearing school uniform and school bag standing by the door. ¡°Sweetie, are you going to school now?¡± ¡°Yes, the school bus ising. Mom, are you OK?¡± Matthew frowned and he vaguely heard his mom got up and picked up a callingst night. But he was too sleepy so he didn¡¯t pay attention. When he got up, Jessica was doing housework and making breakfast, but she was absent-minded. Jessica didn¡¯t want Matthew find something wrong with her then she smiled gently, ¡°I am fine! Mom will send you to the bus stop.¡± ¡°No, I can go alone. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I have a phone and I will call you once I arrive at school.¡± Matthew shook his head and said. Matthew insisted he could go alone. Jessica was a bit shocked when she looked at his gorgeous face and hisposed expression, she found his son looked like Louis Carter at that moment. The face that Louis was sleeping soundlyst night came to her mind again. Her heart was like being stabbed by needles. She must be insane! She tried so hard to get rid of that crazy mind and nodded her head, ¡°OK, remember to call me once you arrive.¡± Matthew nodded his head. Jessica was head in sorrow the whole morning. And she couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night since she talked with Brenda Whitest night. She kept doing housework until Matthew left home for school. The house was quiet down. Jessica nced at the clock on the wall and she remembered that today was Monday and she needed to go to the Wilson Group to handle the admission procedures. She got dressed and didn¡¯t want to think of Brenda White¡¯s purpose. But she deeply figured one thing: she couldn¡¯tpare with Brenda. She was just like an onlooker in the bet between she and Louis. The Wilson Group. In order to celebrate the first day of Jessica who was working in the Wilson Group, Henry led all the staffs to hold a small weing party for her. Jessica was shocked when she saw the red banner with the words: Wee vice president Jessica Wilson. Vice president? Her lips twitched and she thought her dad just went too far. ¡°Hey, daughter,e. Let me introduce out new member, Terry Wright, our consultant.¡± He took her to Terry with enthusiasm. Jessica twitched her lips slightly because she found that so phony when her dad called her ¡°daughter¡±. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She nodded to Terry politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Terry.¡± Terry maintained the elegant demeanor and smiled at her politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, vice president.¡± Before Jessica said a word, Henryughed and chimed, ¡°Ha-ha, Terry is just so modest. You are more talented than my daughter, I really appreciate that you can work for the Wilson Group.¡± Jessica guessed that Henry admired Terry so much from his words. She was listening to her dad quietly and observing Terry¡¯s facial expression. Then she recalled what he said to her in the Chinese restaurant that day in front of the washroom. ¡°Don¡¯t you curious about why I am working for the Wilson Group and why do I work like a dog for Anna Wilson?¡± Chapter 65 Promoted to Vice President Chapter 65 Promoted to Vice President Terry looked at Jessica again, but Jessica avoided his eyes subconsciously. To be honest, she was much more curious about Jeremy than Terry. She was curious that where did Terry and Jeremy go that day, she saw their car. And she wanted to know how had Jeremy been these years. However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask all of those questions. ¡°Dad, is the weing party over? The party just gave thepany foul atmosphere and bothers everyone¡¯s working.¡± Anna couldn''t wait toint since she had put up with that the whole morning. Henry nced at her unhappily, and pulled her aside and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Louis Carter likes your sister now and there is no benefit for us if we offended her. So, you¡¯d better be convergent.¡± Anna was convergent after being rebuked by her dad. But her angry face and fierce eyes still sold her out. Jessica didn¡¯t care about that. She thought she was just an onlooker who was watching The Wilson family arguing. Terry had a nced at Henry and Anna, then looked at Jessica. He asked slightly, ¡°Vice president, does the Wilson Group mean that important to you?¡± Jessica was surprised and she looked up at Terry since she didn¡¯t expect that he would ask her such a question. Besides, Louis questioned her so many times that did the Wilson Group mean that important to her. Jessica smiled bitterly and her head ached when she thought of Louis Carter. It seemed that he was the name that always showed up in her mind her whole life. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Terry blinked his eyes and replied, ¡°The Wilson Group was eliminated by the Carter Group but you figured out an idea to make it in the shortlist and changed Louis Carter¡¯s mind. You must have done a lot for the Wilson Group. If it doesn¡¯t mean important to you, why did you take so many efforts?¡± ¡°Really? You also think like that?¡± She smiled bitterly and no one knew the truth was that her parents betrayed her. How could she tell others the truth? Terry looked at her bitter smile on her face, and he was a bit confused but he hid it. ¡°Not me, but someone thinks like that.¡± Terry said a word of double meaning. ¡°Someone? Who?¡± She came up with a name subconsciously but she didn¡¯t ask him. Terry was keen and said, ¡°You know who he is, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± Jessica turned around and was about to leave since she was afraid that Terry saw through her mind. Terry said in a low voice behind her, ¡°You know who he is and he will help your wishe true.¡± Jessica was shocked and trembled. But she didn¡¯t dare to look at Terry. Her fists couldn¡¯t help trembling. ¡°He will help your wishe true.¡± After hearing what Terry said, her tears fell¡­ Who? Jeremy? Why did he help her wishe true? She was qualified! Jessica strove to the balcony without hesitation¡­ She just worked as a vice-president for a few days and now she was forced to do some preparation for the bid. Her fingers would touch her phone and had a look at the screen from time to time, but it was strangely quiet. Since that day, Louis didn¡¯t call her anymore. But he was the one who told her to keep her phone on 24 hours¡­ Thinking of this, Jessica shook her head and thought in mind, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Jessica Wilson? You should be happy that he didn¡¯t call you! Now he might be lying on Brenda¡¯s bed and sleeping soundly!¡± But her heart ached¡­ The door was kicked open suddenly. Jessica saw Anna who was in a rage. She was carrying a pile of files and put down on Jessica¡¯s table fiercely. ¡°Read all these files, vice president!¡± Anna was still haughty but maybe she was given a lesion by her dad or she might be surprised at Jessica¡¯spetence that she could help the Wilson Group be added on the shortlist for the bid. Therefore, she tried to restrained her anger but she failed to hide herints. Jessica frowned and flipped open the files. ¡°You should give these files to Terry.¡± Actually, she knew nothing about architecture. But Louis Carter made her realized that as long as knew more powerful people and with a strong background rtionship, she would be able to have a high position with great power. Anna sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t rely on Terry Wright. He is just a dog raised by the Wilson Group!¡± Jessica frowned and she felt it so unfair for Terry. ¡°Though I have no idea why Terry would like to subdue himself to work for the Wilson Group, he is an expert in architecture!¡± ¡°I can tell you why! Because he likes me!¡± Anna was picking her fingernails proudly. Jessica was so shocked, ¡°How could that be¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the purpose of Terry to stay here was out of that reason. ¡°Why he can¡¯t? When I was dating Jeremy, he liked me from then on. He tries to make me happy in different ways. When he makes love with me on the bed, he is just like a yboy. Or do you think he is a gentleman? Or do you think all men will like you only?¡± Anna was aggressive when she mentioned Jeremy. It seemed like that Jessica¡¯s nerve ending was aching. However, she was in a great shock when she heard Anna talking about Terry. In her memory, Terry was also gentle and polite standing by Jeremy. But Anna was just like a ¡°whore¡±. ¡°Anna Wilson, I don¡¯t care your rtionship with him, but he is a good guy! Don¡¯t let him down!¡± However, Anna might only want to have Louis Carter and Jeremy Cooper. But those two men only liked Jessica but not her. Anna hated Jessica more, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Or do you want to tell me that you don¡¯t enjoy the sex with Louis Carter? Is he strong? Are you enjoying that?¡± Anna¡¯s barefaced words made Jessica¡¯s face blushed with shame. ¡°What are you bullshitting!¡± Jessica avoided Anna¡¯s eyes subconsciously. ¡°Stop pretending! You have no other methods but to sell your body and have sex with Louis Carter so that you can change his mind!¡± Anna nce at Jessica whose face was blushed disdainfully. ¡°You know what? I hate you when you are acting phonily. Jeremy liked you only, and Louis Carter only has sex with you. Jessica Wilson, you are the daughter of the bitch for sure!¡± Jessica¡¯s face was dark and she pursed her lips saying nothing. She would try her best to defend the dignity of her mother before, but now she didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Anna anymore, then she took out a file and read it. ¡°How? Are you mute? Or what I said are truths?¡± Anna sneered andughed at her. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you arepetent. You can just take a shower, open wide your thighs and serve your Louis Carter. Vice president!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Anna poured ridicule on her and then left proudly. Today was the second round of open bidding for the ¡°Shine protect.¡± Early in the morning, there were lots of people gathering in front of the mansion of the Carter Group. The media were holding their cameras to the mansion. More spectacrly, the image representative of the ¡°Shine protect¡± was Brenda. She would dress up for the bid and helped propagate the ¡°Shine protect¡±. It was the first time for Brenda to show up in front of the media since she was back from abroad. Especially, the hot news that Brenda and Louis Carter ended their ten years rtionship, which made Brenda became famous overnight and went viral without having any representative works when she was back to Chicago. That was so rare domestically. With the protection of her star agent and a few assistants, she got out of the limousine. The reporters swarmed up. ¡°Brenda, you looked more beautiful than on the camera. Is that true that you have been in rtionship with Louis Cater for ten years?¡± ¡°Did you break up with Louis Carter? Does he have an affair?¡± ¡°Who is the mistress? Brenda, can you tell us?¡± ¡­ Brenda White wasn¡¯t scared and she didn¡¯t even change her facial expressions when facing with hundreds of media. She seemed to be born beautiful. And she was gentle, elegant, modest and stunning. Brenda always kept her elegant and noble smile. She answered in a soft voice, ¡°I was just back to Chicago a few ago, and I am still adjusting my life here. As for the rumors on the newspaper, I won¡¯t reply. I am here today is for the ¡°Shine Project¡±. I hope that everyone can pay more attention to it.¡± She didn¡¯t reply any rumors but emphasized the ¡°Shine Project¡±. The words she said could prove the special rtionship with Louis. The media couldn¡¯t help guessing that did Brenda and Louis Carter break up? But why the Carters Group still hired Brenda as their image representative? What¡¯s more, it was known to all that the ¡°Shine Project¡± was a gift sent by Louis Carter. In fact, there were few media knew the facts of what happened at her birthday party on the cruise. And now Brenda was showing up for the ¡°Shine Project¡±, then the rumors could be proved to be fake. ¡°Brenda, you mean that you have been in rtionship with Louis Carter for ten years?¡± ¡°How did you meet each other?¡± ¡°Ten years in rtionship! Is the ¡®Shine Project¡¯ a gift for you to celebrate your ten year¡¯s rtionship with him?¡± ¡°Brenda, whichpany you prefer at the second round of the bid?¡± ... The reporters began a new round of questions. But Brenda always kept soft smile on her face. She looked noble, elegant quiet. She was a beauty who was smart, good and well-educated. People couldn¡¯t helpplimenting that no wonder she could be in rtionship with Louis Cater for ten years. Though the media were asking her lots of question, she always polite, ¡°I am so sorry, that¡¯s my privacy, I don¡¯t reply those questions. But I am not an expert in architecture. So, I can¡¯t answer the questions about the ¡®Shine Project¡¯. All in all, thank you all foring today, and I wish eachpany can get a good score!¡± She got rid of the media with her eloquence. With thepany of her star agent and assistants, Brenda strove into the mansion¡­ Just then, Jessica was leading her team and arrived at the mansion of the Carters Group on time. A few dayster, she went back to such a grand building, she thought that things were different now. She saw Brenda who was surrounded by the media just now. Chapter 66 I Am Not Jealous at All Chapter 66 I Am Not Jealous at All When Jessica saw Brenda, who was energetic-looking with a graceful smiling showed up in public, she couldn¡¯t help recalling Brenda¡¯s crying face on the cruise that night. But it was just a few days ago, everything was changing. Sincest night Brenda showed Jessica that Louis was sleeping soundly by her side, and now she was propagating ¡°Shine Project¡± in public, all of the facts were proving that Louis Carter and Brenda White just made up. Jessica felt the sour from her nose when she realized that. No wonder that Louis didn¡¯t contact her and seemed like disappearing. He must be with Brenda¡­ ¡°Jessica, it¡¯s the time, we should get inside.¡± Terry as her consultant always stood by her. Jessica was back to herself and nodded her head. Luckily, Anna didn¡¯te to screw things up. She took a deep breath and she found that her mood was so different when she was back to the mansion. Was it because she wasn¡¯t Louis¡¯s secretary anymore or her rtionship with him was different? She didn¡¯t want to ponder over it¡­ Because Brenda was high-key when propagating the ¡°Shine Project¡¯, which attracted worldwide attention. There were supposed to be tenpanies on the shortlist, and the Wilson Group was eliminated before but now was shortlisted, therefore, there would be elevenpaniespeting for the bid. The rules for today¡¯s bid were different. Thepanies had to improvise without preparing in advanced during thepetition. Besides, there would be two rounds. Obviously, the purpose of Louis was to stop someone cheating again. And thepetition would be held in the hall on 13th floor. Eachpany got their seats already. Thepetitors were ready for thepetition and they only wanted to perform well and they emerged as the best candidate. The second round of the bid began. The high officers of the Carters Group went inside the hall. The leaders of each department appeared in person, but Louis Carter didn¡¯t. Jessica frowned subconsciously. Facing with the strong opponents and the strict examiners, she thought that it was so difficult for the Wilson Group to win. But actually, that would be great if the Wilson Group was eliminated. Then she could have more free time and she could distance herself from Louis. ¡°Jessica, the first examination question is here.¡± Terry told her slightly. ¡°drawing.¡± He chimed. Jessica lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s up to you¡­¡± ¡°Then I will start drawing.¡± Terry began to draw on theputer. Jessica¡¯s eyes were blurred when watching Terry creating his drawings since she knew nothing about architecture. She might not sleep well these days. Then she was holding her jaw by one hand, and took a nap. At the same time, in the CEO¡¯s office. In front of the desk, Louis was gazing carefully at the screen and observed what was happening during thepetition. He could see what was happening there through lots of monitors. Louis was holding the mouse and then clicked open the screen of the Wilson Group only. He saw Jessica who was holding her jaw with her eyes closed was taking a nap during thepetition. Louis cold eyes were softened unconsciously. He thought Jessica looked thinner. And her fair-skinned face was paler. He couldn¡¯t help smiling when he thought of her angry face. He could feel that she didn¡¯t sleep soundly. Louis¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed and he knew deep down that Jessica hated architecture, but she had to force herself to face it. Jessica would open her eyes from time to time which seemed that she was afraid that she would be found out. Then she closed her eyes, and Louis found it so cute¡­ There was still half the time left for the first round of thepetition. Jessica almost hit the table when she was taking a nap. ¡°¡­ Are you OK?¡± Terry nced at her. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She was drowsy and rubbed her eyes and pretended to beposed, ¡°I am OK¡­¡± Then she covered her mouth and yawned. She peeked at Terry¡¯sputer and asked him, ¡°have you finished yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, but soon.¡± Jessica pursed her lips and said yes. Then she nced at the high officers who were sitting in the hall. Then she waved her hands to Peter Parker who was the manager of the Department of construction. He had seen Jessica for a few times in the meeting for the high officers when she was Louis¡¯s secretary before. Peter walked over to Jessica hurriedly and respectfully when he saw she was waving to him. ¡°Miss Wilson, what can I help you?¡± Jessica was Louis¡¯s secretary before so that he couldn¡¯t offend N?velDrama.Org holds this content. him. Terry peeked at Jessica and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessica was embarrassed and smiled at Peter then stuttered, ¡°I, I need to go to the washroom¡­¡± After a nap, now she would like to go to the washroom. Jessica was such azy person. She thanked Peter feeling embarrassed then rushed to the washroom. In fact, when she was having a nap, she felt her lower abdomen was a bit painful. She went to the washroom and cleaned her face so as to make herself sobber. But she felt her lower abdomen more and more painful. When she was about to go to the stall, the door of the washroom was pushed open. Then she heard someone was saying in a cold voice, ¡°What tricks are you ying now?¡± Jessica turned back. She saw Louis¡¯s cold and gorgeous face. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling. Jessica rolled her eyes to him and frowned, ¡°this is for female¡­¡± Fine, sincest time she was forced to suck his ¡°thing¡± in the washroom, she regarded him as a lecher who showed up in the female washroom. Therefore, she was a bit surprised when he showed up here but she could understand. Louis snorted and the locked the door. Then he walked over to Jessica and said, ¡°answer my question.¡± Jessica¡¯s face was pale and she was nervous because she felt her low abdomen was more painful. His showing up reminded her of the night that Brenda was video chatting with her. ¡°What question? What tricks am I ying?¡± She gnashed her teeth and repeated. ¡°You decided the rule that eachpany has to improvise. So, what tricks can I y?¡± He walked over to her ad sneered, ¡°You are right. You can¡¯t. But you can let another man to serve for you. Why? Are you feeling lonely since we haven¡¯t seen each other?¡± She was stepping backward and her fingers were rubbing her abdomen. Her forehead was sweating. Jessica stared at him and gave vent to her anger to him, ¡°What do you mean? Louis Carter, you are so unreasonable!¡± ¡°I am unreasonable?¡± His eyes turned gloomy and held her waist and ced her on the basin. Jessica was nervous. She lifted her legs and tried to kick him but he avoided promptly. But she was under her control. ¡°Do you think that you can pass the first round if you flirt with Terry Wright and ask him to draw for you?¡± His voice sounded so cold and impatient. Jessica was in rage and roared, ¡°Asshole! I didn¡¯t flirt with him! Why do you think I am lonely! You are the one who is lonely that you lie in Brenda¡¯s chest!¡± Louis paused. He could smell her perfume and anger. Then his mind was messy. He hadn¡¯t seen Jessica only for a few days, but he found that he missed her so much¡­ Then he pulled up her dress with his finger¡­ ¡°Who told you that I am lying on Brenda¡¯s chest?¡± His voice was husky and low. But his lust for sex was so obvious. Jessica squinted and she felt her abdomen was so painful and she kept sweating. Then she gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Brenda is here today, isn¡¯t she? Louis Carter, if you are loyal to her, please don¡¯t touch me! Or you will just make me sick.¡± Louispsed in silence. Then heughed lightly Jessica was nervous and confused. He wasughing again¡­ Jessica would feel it so horrible and couldn¡¯t help trembling every time she heard himughing lightly since she knew he just looked that cool. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Heughed lightly but he said in a rxing tone. ¡°I told you before, there is nothing between Brenda and I.¡± Then he rubbed her ears which made her feel slightly numb. Jessica drew a nk when she heard what he said. Her face was getting hotter. ¡°I am jealous?¡± She was stuttering. ¡°Not at all! I am not the one who will be jealous, but Brenda will!¡± ¡°Just admit that¡­¡± Louis was smiling and he was about to kiss her. Jessica avoided him immediately. ¡°You were naked and lying on her bed that night! You should admit that!¡± Louis paused. He was confused and frowned. Then he held her waist tighter and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why do you know?¡± Jessica was heartbroken. ¡°See!¡± Jessica was livid and shouted, ¡°You asshole! Put away you dirty hands! You said you are a clean freak, me too!¡± Her abdomen was more and more painful and she finally got the physical and mental pain at the same time. Jessica rebelled strongly¡­ ¡°That night¡­¡± Louis said in a low voice, and stopped her rebellion. ¡°Shit! You wild cat! Listen to me! I didn¡¯t do anything with Brenda!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything? But why were you naked and lying on her bed? Louis Carter, don¡¯t tell me you were just chatting with her. I won¡¯t buy it!¡± She was struggling to get rid of him. Louis¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed but he was holding her tight and gasped, ¡°Did Brenda tell you about that?¡± ¡°What is done by night appears by day!¡± She chimed. Louis said in a cold voice, ¡°Listen, Jessica Wilson. I will only say it once. Brenda didn¡¯t feel well that night. But we didn¡¯t do anything. Believe it or not!¡± Jessica was surprised that she would never expect that he would exin to her. Her heart was softened. ¡°But I told you before that you are not allowed to be in rtionship with other man when you are mine, or I will never forgive you!¡± Louis said in a gentle voice but it made Jessica feel so cool. He was sighing while rubbing against Jessica tender and soft skin¡­ Jessica could feel his sexuality and she was nervous so that she began to rebel. She put her thighs together but it was toote. She felt the pain from her lower abdomen and she was weak with a sweating forehead. ¡°Stop¡­ Louis Carter¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Louis lifted her button up and put his ¡°thing¡± into her body. ¡°You want me to stop?¡± He smiled evilly. Chapter 67 Deep But Not Shallow Chapter 67 Deep But Not Shallow Suddenly, he felt something warm liquid then he put ¡°his thing¡± out immediately. He looked down at and he saw some blood. ¡°Damn it!¡± Louis cursed in a low voice. He held up Jessica who was weak. She was sweating and looked so pale and weak. And her private part was bleeding¡­ ¡°Why are you having your period now?¡± He frowned and then helped her get dressed. He gazed at her with his dark eyes and tried to hold back his desire and sighed, ¡°You are Jessica Wilson.¡± From his words, Jessica felt that he thought that her period just screwed up his mood. ¡°Louis Carter¡­ You are an asshole¡­¡± Jessica said in a weak tone and she was too weak to rebuke him. Louis was smiling and replied, ¡°I should be an asshole since you always call me that. Or I will let you down.¡± Then he held her up and walked out of the washroom. ¡°No¡­¡± She was so scared and buried her head into her arms in case someone saw her¡­ Jessica was held by Louis and went inside the exclusive elevator. Then they went to his office on the top. He called Nancy through his extension and told her briefly, ¡°Buy some sanitary pads and female clothes for me. By the way, buy some emmenagogue.¡± Then he hanged up the phone when he finished his words. He was holding Jessica into his bedroom. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She was pale and sweating a lot. The pain of her low abdomen made her voice trembling. Louis ignored her and put her on the king-size bed. He nced at her underwear which was stained with blood, then he frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°You picked a fine time to have your period. Why does it have toe today?¡± He wasining and his tone seemed to be unsatisfied and like a tease. Since today was the day of the second round of thepetition. What Louis said reminded her of thepetition. ¡°I have to go back to the hall¡­¡± She just lied down on the bed and was about to get up now. But Louis stopped her by his arms. It was so rare for him to show his emotion, and now his eyes were looking so unhappy. ¡°You want to go back to the hall? Do you want to lose face?¡± He emphasized the words ¡°lose face¡± and it seemed that he was talking about losing his face. Jessica wasn¡¯t strong enough to get rid of him and she was so weak after struggling for a while. ¡°Just lie on the bed and have a rest!¡± He frowned and rebuked her, but obviously, he was caring about her. Jessica suddenly felt so warm¡­ She saw he walking into the bathroom, and she noticed that his pants were stained with her blood as well. But he wasn¡¯t mad at her this time¡­ Her heart seemed to be punched by someone and it skipped a beat. Jessica bit her lips and she didn¡¯t feel well to ponder over it¡­ The pain was more and more serious and she felt asleep soundly¡­ Jessica was drowsy and she noticed that someone wasing inside the room. She smelled a light fragrance which wasing from a pleasant female perfume. When she opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t see anyone around. Louis wasn¡¯t here. Was it a fantasy? She looked up and nced at the room then she saw there were sanitary pads, female underwear, and emmenagogue by her pillow. She suddenly sobered! ¡°Shit! Terry is still downstairs!¡± She picked up the clothes and the pads and rushed into the bathroom¡­ When she was back to the hall, Terry told her, ¡°The firstpetition is over.¡± And then he chimed, ¡°The second round will begin soon¡­ Jessica, you changed your clothes?¡± Jessica slightly sighed in relief and she felt lucky that she didn¡¯t miss thepetition. She looked down at her pink baby-doll dress and replied in a perfunctory manner, ¡°I made my clothes dirty just now¡­¡± In fact, when she changed her clothes, she was hesitating. Louis Carter was just a freak! And he got a weird taste! Did he regard her as a six-year-old little girl? ¡°Jessica, are you too nervous? You look so pale.¡± Terry asked her. ¡°I am good¡­¡± Jessica smiled and nodded her head. After having a break just now, she didn¡¯t feel her abdomen that painful. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s up to you the second round!¡± Jessica nodded and she looked so serious¡­ The second round of thepetition began. It was a speech for concepts which was different from the first round. Jessica was holding the files in her hand tightly and heard those representatives of eachpany giving their amazing speech, then she couldn¡¯t help sweating because of nervousness. Even though she was holding the draft that Terry prepared for her and she had recited for many times, she still knew nothing about architecture. How could shepete with those experts? But Louis decided the rule that the leader of eachpany should make a speech at the second round of thepetition. Jessica¡¯s face began to turn pale again. She might be too nervous, or her stomach just began to be painful again. ¡°Jessica¡­¡± Terry said to her. ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± Her fingers were trembling. Then she nodded her head. Jessica slightly pressed her abdomen and she felt that she kept bleeding. It was the Wilson Group¡¯s turn. She took a deep breath and walked to the stage elegantly. Though she was pale, she looked so stunning in that pink dress¡­ ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± She bowed to teams in the hall modestly and politely. ¡°I, on behalf of the Wilson Group will share with you the concept of our ns of the ¡®Shine Project¡¯.¡± Then she began to recite the draft mechanically¡­ But the show-up of a man and a woman broke the peace of the hall. They saw Brenda was walking in the hall holding Louis¡¯s arm¡­ Suddenly, people in the hall were in an uproar. ¡°The Wilson Group will highlight the¡­¡± Jessica stopped and she was shocked. Her eyes were gazed on Louis and Brenda. Louis was wearing a suit which was designed by a very famous designer. He looked so dashing in that suit. With his cold and serious expression and powerful current, he could be shinier than any other superstars. Suddenly, he had attracted all the attention from thepetitors. And Brenda who was standing next to him was wearing a fancy evening gown and she looked pretty stunning. However, Jessica found her heart was tightened. Louis wasn¡¯t in the suit he wore just now and now he was wearing white suit. And Jessica found that he could walk faster than before. It seemed that his leg had recovered. ¡°Mr. Carter and Miss White are here to observe thepetition.¡± Someone in the hall shouted. Jessica was standing on the stage and she was so embarrassed. She saw Brenda was holding Louis¡¯s arms and took a seat at the VIP seat. Peter Parker who was the manager of the department of construction passed the microphone to Louis immediately and told him, ¡°Mr. Carter, the Wilson Group is thest one to make a speech.¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows coldly and was still emotionless. He took the microphone from Peter and gazed straightly at Jessica who was trembling on the stage. ¡°Miss Wilson, I am so sorry to interrupt.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t feel he was sorry for her. ¡°But I would like to know that how do you think of the contradiction of architectural space?¡± He asked Jessica the simplest question in the field of architecture. All of thepetitors were in a great shock. Of course, Jessica was no exception. She rubbed her abdomen which was extremely painful and thought in mind that she knew nothing about architecture. He must embarrass him on purpose! Jessica gnashed her teeth and forced herself to smile and then said bravely. ¡°Mr. Cater, since I just worked in the Wilson Group only for a few days, so I would like to ask my consultant to answer your question¡­¡± Then Jessica peeked at Terry. But unexpectedly, Louis sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t even answer such a basic question, how can I trust the Wilson Group is capable enough to get the ¡®Shine Project¡¯?¡± Everyone burst intoughter when hearing his teasing. And they didn¡¯t expect that the vice-president of the Wilson Group couldn¡¯t even answer such a simple question! Jessica looked paler than just now. She was clenching her fingers into her fists. She was sweating because of nervous and his humiliation. Jessica bit her lips and she saw Brenda was covering her mouthughing. Bitch Couple! She was in a rage all of a sudden. How dare he said confidently that there was nothing between he and Brenda! Terry stood up immediately and answered hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Carter, about the contradiction of the space¡­¡± ¡°Did I ask you?¡± Louis gave him a cold nced and cut in. ¡°Or the consultant and the vice president of the Wilson Group are super clothes?¡± Everyone was in an uproar when they hear what Louis said. But Jessica was so livid. She straightened her back and bore the pain of her abdomen. Then blurted out at one fling. ¡°Mr. Carter! In terms of the contradiction of the space, I suppose I can¡¯t give you an academic answer. It is known to all that ¡®Shine Project¡¯ is a very important project for the Carter Group to step foot in international architectural field. Besides, the image representative of the project is the superstar Brenda White. And Mr. Carter and Miss White has been in rtionship for ten years, so I think the project should break time and space limitations and express a concept of longsting love and meanwhile symbolize the love between Mr. Carter and Brenda is deep but not shallow.¡± Deep but not shallow! It reminded her of what happened in the washroom just now. Everything he heard about her name; he would just want to make love with her. But she knew that it was just a in the twinkling of an eye. After that, they were nothing¡­ Jessica was warning him with such a vague way thatpared with the contradiction of the architecture, he himself was more contradicted. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Everyone was silent when she finished her speech. They were all surprised that Jessica could answer it so well without being too offensive. For so many years, Louis always kept himself away from the rumors and he always kept a low profile. If Brenda and Louis Carter were really in a rtionship for ten years, why they didn¡¯t get married? All of the men knew exactly why. But Jessica was a woman. Everyone couldn¡¯t help being in a sweat. Suddenly, someone was apuding for her. Chapter 68 The Boy with Wave Hair Chapter 68 The Boy with Wave Hair Jessica saw Brenda stood up with excitement, and she was the first one who apuded for Jessica. Then everyone apuded for her as well. Jessica could notice that Louis looked extremely gloomy and his twitched lips seemed like showing his anger. Though she felt so sorry for Brenda, she raised her lips haughtily. Since Louis was so heartless to her, she would of course do the same to him! Therefore, she was helping Brenda to prove the rumors to be true. Brenda White was the first one who apuded for her. And she did it on purpose obviously. Because Jessica was helping her! Then, the second round of thepetition was over. Jessica didn¡¯t even need to recite that tedious report of the concepts. And she just said the concept rted to the rtionship of Brenda and Louis, then she could manage to win Brenda¡¯s admiration. Everyone was waiting for the result of thepetition. Only twopanies could be qualified to the final round. But no one knew the result. However, Jessica was sure that the Wilson Group must be eliminated unless she got a strong background. Louis was gazing at her with his hollow eyes. Jessica could even feel his anger through the air. However, her face was so pale and she was too weak to care about him. Terry walked over to her as soon as thepetition was over, and said, ¡°Are you OK?¡± She smiled weakly while covering her griping abdomen then gnashed her teeth, and answered, ¡°I am fine.¡± But she kept bleeding and her lips were paler. That hurt so much! Since there were so many people in the hall, so Louis could do nothing but just gazed at Jessica who was weak and pale. He left the hall holding Brenda¡¯s arms. When he passed Jessica, he frowned and had a cold peek at Terry then said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your drawing.¡± He could check everyone¡¯s drawing from theputer since thepetitors were drawing on it at the first round of thepetition. Terry was nervous unconsciously and said, ¡°I hope that Mr. Carter could give me more advice.¡± Unexpectedly, Louis said disdainfully, ¡°do you think you can pass if you used someone else¡¯s work? There are indeed a gxy of talents working in the Wilson Group.¡± He was mocking at the Wilson Group that it wasn¡¯t the first time for them topete with others in a dishonest way. Then he peeked at Jessica who was sweating and chimed, ¡°Do you agree? Jessica?¡± He emphasized the word ¡°Jessica¡±, but it seemed like a mock. Jessica was in astonishment. Then she looked at Terry and she was so confused that he couldn¡¯t use someone else¡¯s work since she saw he was drawing by his own hands¡­ Terry wasn¡¯t angry but smiled and it seemed that he had expected that Louis would say something like that, ¡°I think Mr. Carter misunderstood me. Thepetition means so important, I don¡¯t dare to cheat. Besides, I was drawing in the hall, how could I cheat?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows and chimed, ¡°so, there must be an expert teaching you how to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If there must be an expert, she must be Jessica. Though she knows a little about architecture, she often brings me some creative inspirations¡­¡± Louis sneered but he didn¡¯t say a word. Then he strove away holding Brenda¡¯s arm¡­ Jessica was shocked when she smelled the perfume from Brenda. The perfume smelled the same from Louis when they were his office just now! So, someone dide to his office when she was sleeping. And she was Brenda! Jessica leaned her palm against her brow since her abdomen really hurt, she couldn¡¯t ponder over it. But what made her confused was only one thing. ¡°Terry, why did Louis Carter say that you used someone else¡¯s work?¡± Terry peaked at Jessica and saw Louis was walking farther. ¡°Jessica, I told you that someone will help you make your wishe true. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is someone else¡¯s work or not.¡± Jessica¡¯s nerve was tight! But she didn¡¯t have any mood to ask more about that. What¡¯s more, she was afraid that the one he was talking about was Jeremy. She didn¡¯t dare to think about that! ¡°I don¡¯t feel well and I need to go home now. Terry, help me ask for a leave, I won¡¯t go back to the Terry frowned and asked, ¡°Jessica, do you need to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, no, I am OK.¡± She was so embarrassed to say she had bad cramps. And before her period came, she was forced to have sex with Louis, that asshole! Now, she felt it so painful and bloated. She took her handbag and said goodbye to her team then strove out of the mansion¡­ But she didn¡¯t notice that there was someone who looking at her with resentment. The Star Primary School. It was sunny today. Matthew walked out of the school and passed through the alley. He saw someone was sneakily standing afar from him His face was small and fair-skinned wearingrge sunsses. His hair was ck and soft and styed in the most fashionable hair style. The wave hair! The wave hair was fluffy and it was so loose which looked lie the blooming fireworks and it perfectly showed his unique personality. The fireworks were beautiful especially when it bloomed. Colorful and wonderful. But¡­ No one would look good with such a hair style. What¡¯s more, it was blooming¡­ Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Matthew¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he felt that so embarrassed. If he could, he didn¡¯t want to admit that the one with such a hair style was Jason who looked the same as him. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Jason saw Matthew and he looked around then ran to Matthew. Matthew stood still, ¡°I¡¯m your brother and I¡¯ve got my name.¡± Jason pouted his lips then pushed his sunsses which was too big for him up. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! You might be younger than me. What did you get?¡± Matthew nced at him from head to toe and looked carefully at his wave hair. He found it so ugly. He said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you get such an ugly wave hair?¡± ¡°Ugly wave hair?¡± Jason didn¡¯t agree with him and took off his sunsses and stared at Matthew, ¡°Come one, this is the most fashionable hair style! It would take courage to have such a style. You¡¯ve got a bad taste.¡± Matthew lifted his eyebrows and was still calm. ¡°It must be Uncle Johnny who took you to the hairdresser and get your hair permed like that.¡± Jason touched his hair and grinned. ¡°You know what? Uncle Johnny took me to lots of funny ces. That¡¯s fucking funny!¡± ¡°No wonder you always rejected to see me and I called you three times already!¡± Matthew knew deep down that Jason would get used to living with the Carters so well. Jason was just born active and he would forget something sad only for a night. When he woke up the next morning, he would be still as happy as usual. Besides, Jason and uncle Johnny were the same people who liked to y around. Therefore, they would be attracted to each other bymon tastes. Jason pouted his lips and said, ¡°hey, I am busy, OK? If I didn¡¯t get along well with him, I wouldn¡¯t get the information that even he doesn¡¯t who is your mom.¡± Matthew lifted his eyebrows, ¡°uncle Johnny doesn¡¯t who our mom is?¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know.¡± Jason rolled his eyes. Fine, he admitted that he just went too far and was addicted to having fun. ¡°I heard from uncle Johnny that grandma found a woman for dad and then gave birth to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s us!¡± Matthew corrected him and his eyebrows furrowed tighter. ¡°You said grandma found a woman for dad?¡± Matthew seem to remember something so that he took out a note from his school bag. Jason got closer and had a look, and he saw a card writing with: Linda¡¯s Maternal Clinic. ¡°Maternal Clinic?¡± Jason shouted out feeling it so weird then nced at Matthew. ¡°Hey, brother. You are a boy. You don¡¯t need to see a doctor in maternal clinic.¡± Matthew gave a sharp look at him, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Aunt Lindast time, she is the doctor that helped mom delivered. And she seems like knowing something¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jason said delightedly, and then he dragged Matthew and chimed, ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡­¡± Matthew stopped and peeked at Jason¡¯s hand and lifted his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go back?¡± ¡°I sneaked out when Uncle Johnny is flirting with girls. If I go back to now, I guess he doesn¡¯t have time to send me home.¡± Jason exined. ¡°Hey, stop being such a sissy. We can just find the doctor and ask her.¡± Matthew was dragged into the clinic by Jason. ¡°Hi, kids, who are you looking for?¡± A nurse saw them and asked them kindly. No woman could stand Matthew¡¯s charm when he showed up. Especially there was a boy who was wearing a wavy wig and a pair of sunsses standing next to him. His face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Compared with Jason, Matthew looked more like a noble prince. Many nurses were attracted by him. Jason was happy about that and he pushed up his sunsses with his cheek puffed. ¡°Ask Doctor Linda toe out and see me.¡± Jason might stay with the Carters or with Johnny for a long time so that he had acquired some bad habits, but Matthew didn¡¯t. Matthew sighed and thought Jason was a naughty kid¡­ ¡°Excuse me, is Doctor Linda here? We want to see her.¡± He said politely and modestly. The nurse smiled immediately and replied, ¡°You want to see Dr. Linda. But I am so sorry that she is not here today.¡± They both felt disappointed and drooped their shoulders at the same time. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything when they walked out of the clinic. But Jason wasn¡¯t a quiet person so after a second, he began to talk. ¡°Hey, Matthew Carter. How about we just stop investigating? I am so tired! Let¡¯s ask mom!¡± Matthew thought for a while and then nodded his head, took a deep breath. ¡°¡­ We can but¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go home now! Grandma must be preparing the meal and mom must be waiting¡­¡± Jason was so excited but he didn¡¯t know that his grandma had moved out. Matthew was dragged by Jason and ran to home. But he was running to home with a heavy heart. Chapter 69 Wild Man Chapter 69 Wild Man Actually, he was afraid to show up in front of his mom with Jason at the same time. There were so many facts proving that he and Jason must be twins. But he didn¡¯t enjoy any love from his dad these five years, and he enjoyed being spoiled and loved by his mom. Matthew was so scared that he wasn¡¯t the son of Jessica. Jessica went back home and took a nap for an hour. And she felt better. When she woke up, it was already at dust. She called her son and was informed that he was on his way home. Then she remembered that there was no food in the fridge. Since Martha moved out, she had to do all the thing on her own. Then Jessica took her purse and put on her flipflop. She went out hurriedly and did a grocery shopping nearby¡­ Night fell and the lights were on. Louis drove to the address which was given by Keith. And he came to the old town Jessica was living in. Chicago was big but he hardly went to the old town. He worried about Jessica when thinking of her pale face so that he drove his car to here. The old town still kept its history. The alley was mixed andplex, and it was really hard for a car to get in or out¡­ Jason was dragging Matthew at the beginning, but now Matthew was dragging him. ¡°¡­ Matthew Carter, can we call a cab? I am too exhausted¡­¡± It would take them tens of minutes walking from Linda¡¯s clinic to their home. Jason didn¡¯t often walk and he got used to taking a school bus to home. The only time that he walked home was when he got a really bad mark on exams and he didn¡¯t dare to go home to see his mom. And then he was mistaken as Matthew and was taken to the house of the Carters. Matthew peaked at him, ¡°we missed the school bus. And we don¡¯t have enough money to take a cab.¡± ¡°I should have asked uncle Johnny to give me some money¡­¡± Jason wasining. ¡°Matthew Carters, why are you so poor as a rich?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyebrows were tightened and acted like an adult. ¡°Living in the house of the Carters, you don¡¯t have to worry about money and anything since they would prepare and do anything for you.¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re right¡­¡± Thinking of the lives in the house of the Carters, he felt the same. ¡°Though mom will leave me some money at home, I will just use it when I need to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hard for mom to make money.¡± Jason felt the same. Both of them were caring about their mom which was theirmon ground. ¡°So, Jason Wilson, don¡¯t act like a toff. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jason almost spit blood with anger when he heard what Matthew said. ¡°Hey, just be clear, you are born a toff, how dare you mock at me?¡± ¡°Fine, but I am the prince but you are the frog.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jason was mad and shouted, ¡°Enough! Matthew Carter, if you dare to mock at me, I will ask mom to throw you out¡­¡± Matthew was speechless. ¡°I knew that you are scared that mom doesn¡¯t want you.¡± Since Jason was born, he was hugged and fed by his mom. He was a child who grew up with mother¡¯s love. He had been living with mom for five years, how could Matthew, such a gloomy and boring kid take ce of him? Jason was thinking in mind proudly. Then he was dragging Matthew who looked so upset in the front and strove proudly. Jessica went out of the market carrying bags of food. When she was passing through an alley, she saw a ck limousine which blocked the road was parking at the entrance of the alley. Her heart was tightened when she saw the car which she was so familiar with. Especially when she saw the license te, she was sure who he was. Louis Carter! Why he was here? She was carrying the food tightly and she found that she didn¡¯t take a phone with her since she was too hurry. Then she walked up¡­ Louis was sitting in the car, smoking. Even though he was in the car, it was attracted people¡¯s attention in the old town. He didn¡¯t care about that. He adjusted his tie and called Jessica. But she still didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Damn it!¡± He cursed in a low voice and began annoyed. Though he didn¡¯t want to admit that, he was scared when he saw Jessica was pale and sweating. He took a deep breath. He had always beenposed and calm. But since he met Jessica, he changed a lot. Quietly, even he himself didn¡¯t know where he was different. When he was pondering over it, someone was knocking his window. He looked at the window and he saw Jessica¡¯s fair-skinned face. His heart was pounding fast and gazed at her quietly. Then pressed the button to roll down the window. Jessica said in a slightly disdainful voice, ¡°Louis Carter, I don¡¯t care if you are showing off. But do you know that you are blocking the road? Besides, this is old town, why are youing here? Do you want to flirt with those aunties and let them suffer from high pressure? How cruel are you!¡± Louis frowned and peeked at those people who were looking and gossiping him. He finally noticed that they were all aunties. And they were all blushed when they looked at him. Louis was so embarrassed and his blue veins stood out on his face. How dare she said that he was flirting with the aunties! He was the CEO of the Carters Group! He was wealthy and powerful! Louis gave a fierce nce at Jessica and said, ¡°get in!¡± Jessica shook her head and replied. ¡°No, I am going home to make dinner.¡± He peeked at the bags of food in her hands and nced at what she was wearing. His eyes were softened. He had to admit that he felt it so warm when he saw her dressing like that. Louis was silent for a while. After a battle of his mind, he said to Jessica. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Nice.¡± Jessica was shocked. What he meant was that he would go to her home and had dinner with her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She pouted her lips. ¡°Just literally.¡± He answered like a haghty peacock. From his expression, Jessica could feel that he was like saying, ¡°I think highly of you so that I go to your home and have dinner with you. You must be grateful.¡± She wished she could tear his face. Jessica was having a battle in her mind since her son might be at home now. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If Louis went up to her home, how would he react? She wasn¡¯t afraid that Louis knew that she had a son, she was fear that Jason couldn¡¯t ept that she brought a stranger man home. Because the absence of father¡¯s love made Jason felt deeply that no one could take ce of his dad. Louis saw that she seemed in a dilemma then he was a bit angry. ¡°Why? Are you hiding a wide man in your home?¡± He blurted out and he didn¡¯t notice that he was jealous. He always dressed so decently and properly. But now he was pulling open his cor unconsciously. With angry, Louis stared at Jessica and gave her a cold look and he seemed like a cuckold suddenly. Jessica peeked at him feeling him so boring. ¡°Louis Carter, you are so mean. Can you just stop overthinking? Do I need to hide a man?¡± And she chimed, ¡°If I do hide a man, you are the wild man I am hiding!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Louis was angry and stared at her, ¡°Damn it? You said I am a wild man?¡± Obviously, he wasn¡¯t happy about what she said. ¡°Yes, totally! I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Jessica peeked at him then picked up the bags of food and turned around, walked out of the alley¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± Louis snapped at her and opened the car door immediately. He got out from the car and those aunties were looking at him with love¡­ Jessica frowned, ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°I told you. I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± It seemed that he might still park the car here and followed her to her home. Jessica nced around and she saw those aunties were gossiping about him. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t want to be watched by them. She gnashed her teeth and stared at him, ¡°go and park your car somewhere else.¡± Louis smiled secretly but his smile was gone in a second. ¡°There are so many alleys here and I am not familiar with. So, you need to guide me.¡± ¡°No one would be more shameless than you. You''ve got too much time on your hands, haven¡¯t you? No one asked you toe here!¡± Jessica rolled her eyes andined. But she still showed him the way and asked him to park the car in the broader alley. Just then, Matthew and Jason almost arrive home and they were so tired. ¡°Wow, we almost arrive¡­¡± Jason saw the old building and theplex and mixed roads in the front, he was so excited. It seemed that they had walked for ages. Matthew nodded his head and he looked tired as well. Obviously, they were both exhausted. Just then, Jason¡¯s phone was ringing. He let go Matthew¡¯s hand and whipped his wave hair then answered the phone. ¡°Hello, uncle Johnny¡­¡± Jason just spoke out these two words then he was scolded by Johnny on the phone. Chapter 70 Get Together for The First Time Chapter 70 Get Together for The First Time ¡°Matthew Carter! You are such a naughty kid! I was scolded by your grandma fiercely because of you! Where the hell did you go? You just sneaked out when I was hooking up girls. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? Now I am med by your grandma for losing you again! Louis Carter, you will suffer from impotence because of you one day! You such a bastard. You¡¯d better tell me where the hell are you now?¡± Johnny must be eloquent since he was talking like reading tongue twisters without gasping. Johnny was having ready tongue that he didn¡¯t even pause when he was speaking. Louis Carter parked his car in the old town. The engine stalled. Then he got out of the car elegantly. Though his face gorgeous but deadpan, he was so warm at that moment. Jessica couldn¡¯t help shivering since she thought he was so attractive. But How could she said yes and let him go to her home and had a dinner? ¡°Hey, let me be clear. If you see something in my home, just stop making a fuss¡­¡± Louis lifted his eyebrows and snorted, ¡°are there anything in your home can amaze me?¡± His eyes turned sharp and gloomy and he seemed like going to catch the adultery affair. Jessica frowned and peeked at him with hidden bitter. When she was 18, she was a surrogate which was a unerasable humiliation in her whole life. But she wasn¡¯t regretful to give birth to Jason and the other son that she didn¡¯t where he was. She just didn¡¯t know how she told her about her kids. Therefore, she didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Louis, you¡¯ve really got a son?¡± Louis paused and a bit surprised when she asked him all of a sudden. Then he was back to be He peeked at her, pursed his lips and picked up his phone. ¡°Hello, aunt Shirley.¡± ¡°Louis¡­¡± Shirley was crying on the phone and said, ¡°I am so sorry, Louis, I am so sorry for you mom. I didn¡¯t take good care of your son¡­¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Louis frowned subconsciously and said in a low and sonorous voice, ¡°what happen to Matthew?¡± Jessica had a good ear and she heard he just said ¡°Matthew¡±. Who was he? She was thinking. Shirley was crying so sadly, ¡°Matthew is missing¡­¡± ¡°Again?¡± Louis¡¯s voice was lower. ¡°Matthew and Johnny get along with each other so well. They always have fun together. But it all med on me! I can¡¯t just let Johnny takes Matthew go out without caring about them¡­ You know Johnny, he will forget anything when he is having fun with girls. Now, he lost Matthew¡­ Louis, I am so sorry¡­¡± Jessica seemed like she could feel the coldness from his frozen face¡­ At the same time. On the other side of the block. Jason was holding the phone, frowning and listening to Johnny while he was heading home. ¡°Uncle Johnny, don¡¯t make a fuss of it¡­ Just calm down¡­¡± ¡°Am I making a fuss? Why can¡¯t I? Tell me! Where are you now! I am going to pick you up!¡± Johnny though he was a yboy, he was so afraid of his mom, Shirley. Jason giggled and thought that how could he tell uncle Johnny that he was heading home? Even uncle Johnny didn¡¯t know who Matthew¡¯s mom was. He wasn¡¯t tired of living. He lifting his phone and smiled a fake smile, ¡°uncle Johnny, I am so sorry that you were scolded by grandma. But you don¡¯t need to pick me up, I will go home myself¡­ Take it easy, if you are impotent, I will help you date with your beauties when I grow up. Though they will be older¡­¡± ¡°What the hell? How dare you curse me? I will kick your ass. Just wait and see!¡± Jason put the phone away from his ear in case he would be deaf because Johnny was too loud, ¡°Uncle Johnny, I am not cursing you.¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. He didn¡¯t get along well with uncle Johnny before, but Jason and he were attracted to each other and Jason seemed like a long-lost family to him. Matthew sighed and peeked at the sweet on the other side. Suddenly, he saw a van rampaging from the other side of the road and there was a granny who was pushing a cart and she was almost hit by it¡­ Matthew held his breath. Louis, on the other hand was holding his phone and listening to Shirley quietly. He looked a bit annoyed. ¡°Aunt Shirley, you don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s none of business¡­¡± He was pulling his tie with his slim fingers subconsciously. And just then, he saw a boy who wasing out from the corner of the road across from where he was. He saw the boy was styled in wave hair, withrge sunsses hanging in front of his chest. The boy¡¯s outfit didn¡¯t match at all. It was such a disaster, and Louis found the taste was so bad. The boy was lifting his phone, and he was walking while grinning, talking something on the phone¡­ Louis clenched his fingers and squinted. ¡°Louis, Louis?¡± Shirley was confused because she didn¡¯t hear anything from Louis. After a second, Louis hanged up the phone. Jessica was so puzzled and she didn¡¯t know what the heck was going on. But he saw Louis thew his phone into the car coolly. And he pulled off his necktie, and ran across the street¡­ ¡°Hey, Louis Carter¡­¡± Jessica shouted at him. But he already ran to the other side of the road¡­ Jason turned around and he was walking and talking on the phone, ¡°hey, uncle Johnny, don¡¯t be mad at me. And stop asking where I am. I promise I will be back home!¡± ¡°You promise? Bullshit! Let me where are you now¡­¡± Before Johnny finished his words, he heard Jason was screaming¡­ ¡°Hey, Matthew, Matthew?¡± Johnny was so nervous and the phone was hanged up¡­ Only thest words Jason said was resound in the air. Suddenly, Jason was held up by a very strong strength. It seemed like an iron arm or something which was so strong to lift him up easily. Jason was screaming and the phone fell on the ground. He was in a great shock and saw a gloomy and cold face. ¡°Dad?¡± Jason couldn¡¯t help shivering and he almost bit his tongue. His eyes were wide open when the strict, cold and frozen face of his dade into his sight. He looked so scary¡­ ¡°Matthew Carter! How dare you run away from home again! I will break your leg!¡± Louis was roaring to him. He was like lifting a small hen with his strong arm. And it seemed that he could be so strong to crumb it! Jason was trembling and he was like a rabbit which was hanged on a clothesline. He looked so pathetic. But suddenly, he remembered something. Where was Matthew Carter? Jason looked back but he saw nothing but heard the noise. He didn¡¯t see Matthew around. Jason sighed in relief secretly and thought that Matthew just ran so fast. But he was so unlucky that he was caught by his dad. Then he forced a smile and said, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t run away from home¡­¡± He didn¡¯t actually! Because the house of Carter wasn¡¯t his home. ¡°Still lying to me?¡± Louis was livid and took Jason with him and walked back to the car. While they were walking back to the car, he was pinching Jason¡¯s hair and rebuking, ¡°Damn it, who make you such a messy hair?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not messy hair. It¡¯s wave hair. It¡¯s so popr.¡± Jason was wronged. ¡°You are talking back to me now? Sunsses? How old are you? You are still too young to y cool!¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s uncle Johnny¡¯s, and I just help him keep it¡­¡± Jason¡¯s voice was lighter and lighter. ¡°Go ahead, making up your story! How old are you? Why do you act like a peacock as your uncle Johnny? And now you look like a frog! Louis Carter, how shameless are you if you tell others you are the son of Louis Carter!¡± Jason was left speechless. He though his dad might be angry because he ran away from home, got his hair permed, wore sunsses. Or he just thought he was embarrassing him. standing by the car, Jessica was watching Louis running across the street and caught a boy dressed up weirdly like an eagle. He just ran so fast that she couldn¡¯t react. Then she saw Louis wasing back holding a boy. And she could see the look of the boy clearer and clearer. A soft breeze was blowing the boy¡¯s face, and his cute, delicate and fair-skinned face was exposed to Jessica, and she was in a great shock! All of a sudden, she drew a nk. Her fingers were stiff and she didn¡¯t notice the bags of food fell down on the ground. She rubbed her eyes and tried to make sure she didn¡¯t see it wrong. Jessica had a careful gaze at the boy again and again. Until Louis went back to the car with the boy, she was frozen. She was sure that the boy who was held by Louis was her son, Jason! Chapter 71 Reunited Chapter 71 Reunited Louis was carrying Jason while walking back to the car. Jason frowned and murmured, ¡°Can you just be gentle?¡± Obviously, Jason didn¡¯t notice Jessica was nearby. All he wanted was to get rid of Louis and catch his breath. Blue veins stood out on his face. He peeked at Jessica who was standing there nkly; his eyebrows furrowed and said, ¡°I will answer your question you asked just now. This is my son, Matthew Carter.¡± Jessica was driven crazy! She didn''t expect that Louis would take her question seriously and brought his son in front of her all of a sudden. Besides, he told her coolly that this was his son, Matthew Carter¡­ Jessica swallowed and she was so confused and then stuttered, ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡± He was her son! Jason Wilson! She was in a great shock and froze that she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. Jason tried so hard to get rid of Louis and took a breath of fresh air, then he looked around but he didn¡¯t expect that the woman who was standing on the other side of the car was his mom! Jason coughed nervously. He had never seen his mom and dad standing together since he was born¡­ He was driven crazy¡­ Jessica¡¯s lips were trembling and her heart was pounding so fast¡­ Then she pointed at the boy whose hair was so messy with her trembling fingers then said in a trembled voice, ¡°Louis Carter¡­ You say he is¡­ he is your son?¡± Louis¡¯s eyebrow¡¯s furrowed tightly and he misunderstood Jessica that she was in astonishment because he didn¡¯t get married but got a five-year-old son. ¡°Believe it or not, he is my son!¡± Then he opened the door and tucked Jason who was choked into the seat. Jessica instinctively ran to the window and had a careful look at the boy that Louis threw into the car¡­ What happened five years ago came up to her mind like a yback! Her heart was trembling and she couldn¡¯t help cing her hands on the window and tried to see clearly the boy. She even wanted to reach her hands and touched him¡­ Suddenly, Louis¡¯s phone was ringing. He picked up the phone promptly. ¡°I found him, Aunt Shirley. Don¡¯t worry; I will take him home now.¡± Then he hanged up the phone. He rubbed his hair feeling a bit annoyed. Though he lookedposed and cool, it could feel that he was a bit unhappy. Then he peeked at Jessica. He found that she was gazing at his son carefully through the window. Suddenly, Louis felt a bit unhappy about that and he couldn¡¯t ept that she didn¡¯t pay attention to him but his son! He cleared his voice and said coolly, ¡°I am a little busy now. So, I can¡¯t go to your ce tonight¡­.¡± Before he finished his words, Jessica suddenly looked up and cut in softly. ¡°Is he really your son?¡± He peeked into the car and found that his son was trying to get out of the car and lying on the window. He even reached out his palm and touched Jessica¡¯s through the ss¡­ Louis found it so annoying. He had no idea what she was doing. Was she luring his son? Louis¡¯s tone became terrible and said, ¡°If he isn¡¯t my son, would he be yours?¡± He snorted disdainfully. ¡°Why? You like him? Do you want to marry him when he grows up?¡± He was just kidding but Jason was so delighted. Jason finally got some fresh air and cleared his throat. He was lying on the window like a Pekingese with his eyes blinking. He was knocking the window excitedly and then he shouted out loud, ¡°Yes, I do! When I grow up, I will marry¡­¡± Before he said out ¡°mom¡±, Louis cut in in a low and cold voice. ¡°If you dare to marry her, I will castrate you!¡± Jason was scared and he stopped talking. He felt that Louis was so vicious. How could he castrate his own son? That was so inhuman! ¡°Louis Carter!¡± Jessica was softhearted when she saw his son was scared by Louis then she shouted at him, ¡°Stop being so mean to your son!¡± Louis frowned subconsciously and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! He is my son!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jessica was a bit afraid and she couldn¡¯t speak clearly but she wasn¡¯t reconciled to see the boy was scolded by him. ¡°If you are that fierce again, I will sue you abusing the kids!¡± ¡°Abusing the kids?¡± Louis sneered and then gave a cold look at her. ¡°But I find it more interesting to abuse you!¡± Jessica found what he said was a bit terrible and evil! ¡°Asshole!¡± She rebuked him and her face was blushing. How could he act outrageously in front of his son? However, his son was named Matthew Carter. Jessica had a careful look at the boy who seemed like protecting his crotch in the car again. Jason kept blinking his eyes to her and seemed like tipping her a wink. Her mind was messy and she tried hard to reorganize the pieces of memories. Was that possible? Would he be the man who was having sex with her five years ago? Was the kid whose hair was messy was her son that she lost five years ago? Jessica was so excited when she realized that the boy must be the other son of her. She soon became so energetic. But she wasn¡¯t sure about that. Suddenly, she felt like sobbing when she touched his palm through the window. She had been missing her son for five years and suddenly, he showed up. Words couldn''t express howplicated her emotion was. She said in a husky but soft voice, ¡°Louis Carter, you son... is so cute...¡± Louis sneered when he heard that and there were lots of women who had said the same to him these five years. But they were all using his son to get a chance to get closer to him. He was a bit disappointed that Jessica was one of them. Louis told her in a cold voice, ¡°Stop getting any idea on my son! It¡¯s not easy for you to marry the Carters. You¡¯d better wash out that idea.¡± Then he gave a cold peek at her and opened the car door, and got inside. Louis mmed the door closed coolly and Jessica was scared by that. Then he started the car. ¡°Hey!¡± Jessica tried stopping him in a husky voice. However, he drove his car farther and farther away from her... She stood at where she was nkly like a weak flower but was too tough to wither away. Until the car disappeared from her eyes, she murmured huskily, ¡°Matthew...¡± It seemed that she had realized something, and then she suddenly felt so delighted. Around the corner from the street, there were a lot of people gathering around since there was almost a car ident. A granny fell down on the ground and there were scratches all over her elbows and knees and she even broke her leg. The vending cart was hit by the car and fell over like ninepins. However, the driver who hit the vending cart was already gone. But luckily, in the nick of the time, Matthew picked up a stone and threw at the van fiercely. He attracted the attention of the driver and he turned his steering wheel immediately so that the granny wasn¡¯t hit by the van. Though nothing happened, the granny was scared greatly and she was so frightened that she hit the curb on the side of the road when trying to avoid the danger and fell on the ground. ¡°Granny, are you OK? I¡¯ve already called 911.¡± Matthew wasposed. He was soposed and calm in the hour of peril at such a young age! How excellent he was. The granny bore the pain and gazed at Matthew with admiration, ¡°thank you so much. Thanks for saving my life...¡± Soon, the ambnce arrived. He sighed in relief until he saw the granny who was carried by the nurses got into the ambnce. Suddenly something urred to him then he turned around and tried to find Jason. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He ran back to the alley. Then rushed to the street and was about to turn round. He saw his mom was standing nkly on the other side of the road! His heart tightened and he ran to Jessica. ¡°Mom...¡± Jessica was shocked with trembling fingers. She looked at the kid who looked exactly the same as the boy in Louis¡¯s car running to her. But the boy who was calling her ¡°mom¡± had brushed his hair neatly and he was so different from the one whose hair was messy. Jessica raised her trembling hands and rubbed gently his skin-fair cheek without blinking her eyes and said, ¡°Jason...¡± The moment she called his name, she chocked with a sob. Matthew looked around and blurted out, ¡°Mom, did you see Jason? Where is he?¡± He thought that Jason would fail to hide the secret and told everything to mom. Jessica was shocked and her eyes were wide open, ¡°you are saying you are not Jason?¡± She recalled everything that happened to her these days and the abnormal behaviors of her son. Not only did her son be better and nicer, but also an excellent student in his ss. However, she found the boy whose hair was messy and grinning to her was more familiar. ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t know it yet?¡± Matthew was a bit surprised. ¡°I was with Jason just now¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Jesus!¡± Jessica was in great shock and she was feeling on top of the world. No wonder Jason was winking to her just now from the car! She hugged Matthew into her arms tightly and she was crying. Her body was trembling. Now she realized that the son she had been missing for five years was staying with her these days! ¡°Matthew¡­¡± Jessica was so excited that she was choking with sobs. ¡°You are Matthew¡­ You are Matthew¡­ Right?¡± Chapter 72 Mother-and-Son Talk Chapter 72 Mother-and-Son Talk Matthew sniffed and he sobbed as Jessica did. Then he fell into her arms and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I am not Jason. I¡¯m Matthew... I lied to you, mom, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Lie?¡± Jessica smiled gently with tears in her eyes, ¡°no, no, you should have told mom earlier, my boy...¡± He paused for a second and then looked up at Jessica, and he was a bit worried, ¡°can, can I call you mom?¡± Jessica was shocked and she could feel the pain from his eyes. She was soft-hearted and answered, ¡°of course!¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes zed and said, ¡°Really? So Jason and I are mom¡¯s children, right?¡± Jessica cradled his face, gave a determined look at him and answered firmly, ¡°Sure! You and Jason are my kids. My sweeties, mom misses you so much these five years...¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Matthew who was alwaysposed and cool cried out in her arms suddenly... And it seemed that he had been waiting for it for five years. Jessica was crying and hugging him so tightly... They could feel the love for each other... At that moment, Jessica found her life was perfectly great. She finally got her twins back. However, she couldn¡¯t believe that the man who made her pregnant and gave birth to these two cute boys was Louis, aposed and haughty guy. But, her heart opened up suddenly and she felt the warmth was flowing into her heart. She smiled with tears when she was hugging Matthew. She felt delighted and warm. ¡°Asshole! Thank you...¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me find my kid back...¡± Jessica was thinking in her mind. That night since Jessica knew the truth, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Matthew was also delighted at the moment he knew that he was also mom¡¯s kid and he finally didn¡¯t have to hide anything and pretend to be Jason anymore. They were making the feast together cheerfully. After supper, they sat on the sofa and shared what they had been through these five years. They were eating snacks, watching TV andughing. Until midnight, Matthew went to sleep. He was lying in Jessica¡¯s arms and felt the love from his mom that he had never had these five years. ¡°Sweetie, it¡¯s sote. You need to take a shower and go to bed.¡± Jessica held up her son and took him T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. to the bathroom. Matthew was blushed, and it was the first time for him to feel shy. He was grabbing Jessica¡¯s cor tightly and said, ¡°Mom... I...¡± Jessica looked at him softly and pinched his nose gently, ¡°are you shy? Jason won¡¯t go to sleep if I don¡¯t help him take a shower. You are so different to him! Forgive me, I was just too busy before so that I didn¡¯t pay enough attention to you...¡± To be honest, it never urred to her that she would have a chance to see the other son again. All the moms around the world definitely ept their kids no matter what they became. Besides, she thought that kid would change as he grew up. A mom would never doubt her son just because of a sudden change in his personality. ording to this kind of thought, Jessica would ignore the other possibility. She had never expected that her twins would switch their life. But she felt she was so lucky. Thanks to the fate that she could have a chance to get her kid back to her... Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I hid it on purpose... I am afraid that mom...¡± He paused and didn¡¯t dare to continue. ¡°Silly boy. Are you afraid that I will dump you?¡± Jessica sighed and held him to the bathroom. She was taking off his close and sighing, ¡°My sweetie, why do you think so?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have mom¡­¡± Matthew choked with a sob. Jessica felt like sobbing as well and chimed, ¡°my boy, mom is here.¡± She was greatly shocked when she saw there were some light bruises on his body. ¡°What happened to you? How did you get those bruise...¡± Matthew looked down and he felt sad and pouted, ¡°I got those from the Carters...¡± Then he told him what he had been through living with the Carters. When he was one, he could walk. His grandma told him that the man who was strong and tall was his dad. Matthew was so delighted and ran to him, but he couldn¡¯t run steadily and fell on the ground. However, his dad ignored him and left with Matthew lying on the ground crying out loud. When he was two, he could recite the pi. It was so rare for his dad toe back home, and he ran to his dad happily and wanted to recite the pi to him. However, his dad only told him in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think you are a genius?¡± Then he left. After that, Matthew began to study so hard. Once he waszy in his study he would remind himself with the pain of hurting himself. When he was three, he made fast progress. And one day, Matthew ran excitedly to his dad and wanted to show his dad the exam paper which he got a full mark. However, the paper fell on the ground because of the wind, and his dad didn¡¯t give it a look but stepped on it. When he was four, he already felt nothing towards his dad. He became a quiet boy. Until one day, the driver sent him back home, he saw an injured dog on the roadside, and he decided to take it back and named it ¡°Be¡±. Then Be became his best friend. However, his dad hated Be so much... When he was five, he had his first argument with his dad because of Be. He felt thoroughly disappointed with his dad and he didn¡¯t want toe back to the house of the Carters anymore. He got those bruises on the day when he had an argument with his dad, and for saving Be, he was pulled and dragged by the servants. ¡°Louis Carter! He is an asshole!¡± After hearing what Matthew told her, she was feeling so sorry for him and she was so angry with Louis. ¡°How could he treat his son so cruelly?¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t help aching for her sons when she thought of how rude he treated Jason. Matthew looked so gloomy and he felt so guilty and sobbed, ¡°Mom, I am selfish, right? I shouldn¡¯t have told Jason to rece me...¡± ¡°Silly boy.¡± Jessica took a deep breath and tried to control her anger and then looked at Matthew, ¡°Actually, your personality is just like your dad¡¯s. You two are soposed, stubborn and haughty, so when you guys are staying together, you guys will only be mad at each other. But Jason is so tricky. So, I don¡¯t worry that he will get hurt living with the Carters. But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Matthew was curious. ¡°I am worrying that Jason can¡¯t hide the truth and tells your dad about you and me.¡± Jessica sighed. Matthew touched Jessica¡¯s face gently and his eyes were twinkling with the consideration which he was supposed to have at his age. ¡°Mom, I have been wondering these days that why Jason and I can¡¯t live with you and dad together? Why didn¡¯t we know each other for five years? Why does dad mention nothing about mom? And why do you say that dad has gone to the heaven? There are so many questions I want to know but I can¡¯t get the answer.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t dare to tell me because you are afraid that once I know the truth, you will have to go back to the house of the Carters?¡± Jessica could easily see through what he was thinking in mind. Matthew said yes slightly. Jessica hugged him into her arms feeling so sorry. ¡°Silly boy! Who told you that you are a genius? In my eyes, you are just a silly boy...¡± She thought she was so lucky to get her kid back to her and she could feel warm. Her heart couldn¡¯t help pounding faster. Was that the sense of happiness? She was hugging Matthew so tight and the tears welled up her eyes. And she confessed to Matthew the secret she had hidden for five years. ¡°You dummy, the reason why I didn¡¯t tell you is because... Jason is the kid I gave birth to secretly. The Carters don¡¯t know that.¡± Matthew soon realized and said, ¡°So mom, you are afraid that once they know about Jason, they will take him back to them, right?¡± Jessica nodded bitterly. She was so grateful that she could give birth to two boys. One was considerate and the other was cute and innocent. She was so satisfied. This night, Jessica and Matthew, who finally reunited, lied on the bed and chatted for a whole night... The next morning, Jessica got up early and prepared breakfast for Matthew. Matthew was like his dad, who was also a neat freak. He would always fold the quilt so neatly and cleaned himself. ¡°Sweetie, Jason likes sour and spicy food, how about you?¡± Jessica asked him from the kitchen and she was cooking noodles. She had always been mistaking Matthew for Jason before so that she didn¡¯t ask him about his taste at all. Now, she wanted to know more about Matthew and tried to make it up for him. ¡°Actually...¡± Matthew stood by the kitchen and he was a bit shy, ¡°I like something delicate.¡± Jessica turned back and had a look at him who was a bit embarrassed then sheughed out loud. Matthew always could control his emotion, but he alsoughed because of Jessica. ¡°Matthew, you look exactly the same as your dad! You know what, your dad is always a poker face and he looks so cool. But actually...¡± Suddenly, Jessica lowered her voice and chimed, ¡°let me tell you a secret. You dad looks cool, but he is so enthusiastic when his clothes are all taken off...¡± Matthew was shocked and he was wide-eyed. ¡°Really?¡± Jessica nodded and continued, ¡°But even he is naked, he is still an asshole. He is a cool asshole with clothes on, but if he takes off his clothes, he would be a cute asshole!¡± Jessica infected Matthew with herughter and he couldn¡¯t helpughing as well. Nothing would be happier to share a bitter hatred of the same enemy. Chapter 73 Fly to Spain Chapter 73 Fly to Spain Both Jessica and Matthew had the same opinion about Louis. ¡°But, you are more like your dad. He likes light vor and he is so picky.¡± Jessica recalled the time when she had dinner with Louis. ¡°Jason is more like me, he likes spicy food. We always can enjoy the meals.¡± Matthew had a peek at the chili sauce and pursed his lips, ¡°I want to be more like you.¡± Jessica felt the warmth and remarked, ¡°You dummy, and I was born a spicy-eater. No matter who you are like, you and Jason are the same to me. You two are always my sweet heart.¡± The steaming noodles were served. Jessica was eating the spicy and sour one, and Matthew was eating the delicate one. They were enjoying their noodles. Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s phone was ringing. He put down the chopsticks and picked up the phone hurriedly. ¡°Hello, Jason?¡± Jason was silent for a while. Jessica¡¯s heart tightened and she ran to Matthew and hugged him in her arms and then Matthew pressed the hands-free. She heard Jason was crying sadly from the phone saying, ¡°mom... mom...¡± Jessica was so worried, ¡°baby, mom is here!¡± Jason was hiding at the corner and he was trying to lowering his voice. ¡°Mom... Can youe and pick me up?¡± Jessica frowned and both of them were important to her. She would be so worried if one of them cried. ¡°Jason, calm down and tell mom what happened to you, OK?¡± ¡°Dad tells grandma to lock me in a room alone... And he says that he will hire a nanny to watch me every day. Mom, I don¡¯t want to be locked... It¡¯s so quiet here. I am so scared.¡± ¡°Lock you in a room?¡± Jessica¡¯s heart tightened. Matthew¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and said, ¡°Younger brother, don¡¯t be afraid...¡± Jason cut in unhappily before Matthew finished his words, ¡°I¡¯m not younger than you! Mom, I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t want to be Matthew Carters! I have to go home...¡± ¡°Hush...¡± Jessica wasforting him and chimed, ¡°Jason, keep your voice down. Help mom hide it from your dad and never tell him about mom and Matthew, can you? I am so sorry to let you live with the Carters. But mom will of course get an idea. Love you.¡± Jason wasn¡¯t willing to do that and murmured for a while thenined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to dad ever! I wish that he can¡¯t know about us so that he can live alone! But mom, I won¡¯t ept to live here unless I can be Matthew¡¯s older brother.¡± Jessica found it funny but worried when she heard what Jasonined. Matthew had no choice but to roll his eyes and then cleared his voice, saying reluctantly, ¡°brother...¡± ¡°What are you saying now? Say it again....¡± Jason was so delighted and proud. ¡°Jason Wilson! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Matthew was gnashing his teeth. Jessicaughed and said, ¡°Jason, enough. Stop being so rude. Mom will take good care of it and take you back home.¡± ¡°Yes, mom... I am waiting for you...¡± It might be a tough war to save her son back. However, Jessica didn¡¯t dare to get him back. It would be so distressed for her no matter who she had to give up. Louis Carter... ¡°Tell me, what should I do to have them at the same time?¡± Jessica was asking him in her mind. When she was thinking over how she could take Jason back home, Louis called her. He still said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Prepare your passport and luggage. The flight is at 1pm. I will pick you up at noon. Remember, you are my toy.¡± Before she asked the reason, he hung up the phone coolly. She gazed at her phone nkly for a second and gritted, ¡°what the hell?¡± For the bet, The Wilson won a chance to survive; however, she lost her dignity. Unexpectedly, she got to know the truth about what happened five years ago. She was feeling lucky that she could find Matthew back, but it gave her a headache that Louis Carter was the father of her sons. She might not get rid of him her whole life... Jessica was in a hurry so that she sent Matthew to his school dormitory to stay there for a few days so that he could be taken good care of by others and she didn¡¯t need to worry about that. Besides, she was afraid that those greedy Wilson families would get any bad idea on her son when she wasn¡¯t home. So, it was a good choice for her. She called Jason hurried and she was told that Jason had got a nanny then she was a bit relieved. At noon, Louis showed up downstairs on time. But when she saw him again, she had a different feeling towards him. She walked towards his car holding a bag; she found that his hairstyle was different. Thinking of Jason¡¯s messy hair yesterday, there was no doubt that he must take Jason to the hairdresser and had Jason¡¯s hair cut. And he also had a trim. But it suited him so well. With a well-defined face, delicate appearance and noble temperament, he looked extraordinarily charming no matter what hairstyle he got. Her heart couldn¡¯t help pounding faster. Louis peeked at her and raised his lips a bit, ¡°get in.¡± Jessica pulled a long face and she got in the car holding her bag. She mmed the door hard. Jessica pursed her lips without saying a word. She wanted to show her anger to him in this way. Louis¡¯s eyebrows¡¯ furrowed and he misunderstood that she was mad at him so that he exined lightly, ¡°we are heading to Spain.¡± He was the one who never exined to others. But when he was facing her, he would be more patient. ¡°Spain?¡± Jessica was shocked and she never expected that she would go far away! Then she peeked at him who was driving the car calmly and answered, ¡°I am not going!¡± He was driving his car but furrowed. ¡°Do you think you have a right to say no?¡± ¡°But why should I go on a business trip with you? Besides, Spain is so far away!¡± She really wanted to p him for saying she didn¡¯t have a right to say no. But for Jason, she put up with him. Because she knew deep down that, she must do something to Louis so that she could see Jason. ¡°Why? Are you scared? But you are so confident that you will get the ¡®Shine Project.¡± ¡°Is there anything to do with the project?¡± ¡°I am telling you a hint. I will only choose the design which is in Spanish style.¡± Jessica was surprised because Terry had been always telling her that Louis preferred Roman ssical architecture so that the Wilson was trying so hard with this idea, since the ¡°Shine Project¡± was a gift to Brenda White for their ten years¡¯ anniversary. Therefore, she thought that the Wilson Group would be more likely to win if they designed the project in the Roman ssical style. But they were wrong. Louis liked the Spanish style. Jessica smiled and pouted her lips then ridiculed, ¡°So are you dropping a hint that the Wilson should work harder in this style?¡± He raised his lips but kept silent. His eyes were unreadable. They arrived in Barcelona, a city in Spain. With the Bay of Biscay in the north and the Mediterranean Sea in the southeast, Spain was a Gulf State. Water was one of the soul elements of Spanish style. But Jessica didn¡¯t expect that Louis would take her to Barcelona. This city, which was known as the "Pearl of Iberia penins", had beautiful seas and mountains. The weather was pleasant with exquisite scenery. It had be the most famous tourist attraction in Spain Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. because of its special cultures and customs. When theynded off, there was a limousine waiting for them. When the car passed through the city center, Jessica was attracted by the beautiful scenery. She suddenly realized the reason why Louis took her here. ¡°Louis Carter, Antonio Gaudi must your idol!¡± Though she didn¡¯t know much about architecture, she worked hard to know somemon sense of the construction industry these days. Therefore, she knew that Antonio Gaudi was a famous Spanish architect and he was the representative of the stic architecture school. He could be one of the most influential architects of thest century and no one could surpass Gaudi''s great achievements. Though there were different styles in Barcelona, like Gothic, Renaissance, Baroque and modern style, Gaudi''s design was still the best. Therefore, some people could call Barcelona ¡°the city of Gaudi¡±. It was the city that nearly all the architects would admire. She guessed Louis was no exception. Louis might be too tired that he ignored what she said. He was leaning against the seat with his eyes closed. It was night and the stars were shining. The limousine drove into an ancient castle in the Middle Ages. The castle was one of Louis¡¯s industries in Barcelona. Even though he was an expert in architecture, Spain, where he learned architecture, became his second hometown. He even got more familiar with Barcelona than Chicago. The gate in the European ssical style was slowly opened. ¡°Sir, we are here.¡± The driver was from Chicago but he lived in Barcelona. Louis opened his eyes and found that Jessica who had been excited to enjoy the scenery along the way before was now leaning against his arm. Her eyshes were curly and she looked attractive. He was attracted by her and he didn¡¯t wake her up. Just then, there was a middle-aged woman who was a bit chubby walking out of the castle. She walked to the car respectfully and opened the door for Louis then spoke in English fluently, ¡°Sir, wee back.¡± Louis nodded his head slightly and then carried Jessica in his arms without any hesitation. Then he got out of the car and walked straight inside the castle. That woman was shocked when peeked at the girl with ck hair in his arms. Then she followed him hurriedly. ¡°Sir, do I need to prepare a room for Miss?¡± Louis walked back to his Master bedroom and rejected in a cold voice, ¡°no, you can have a break.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The woman nodded her head and left. In the morning, the sunlight was shining into the room from the window. It was so warm. Chapter 74: The Honor Chapter 74: The Honor It seemed like that she had a long dream where she was holding her sons happily¡­ Then she woke up with a smile¡­ When she opened her eyes and a woman who was plumb came into her sight. ¡°Morning, Miss.¡± Jessica was in a great shock. She subconsciously looked around and found no one else but she was in the room, then she said, ¡°Sorry, are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The woman smiled at her politely. ¡°I am the housekeeper of the castle, you can call me J.¡± The castle? Jessica was totally awake. She jumped off the bed and stepped on the soft mat barefoot. ¡°The castle is owned by Louis Carter?¡± She rushed to the balcony and opened the window. There was a blue river with the color bluer than Jade and shinier than sapphire outside the window. It was more like a painting that even a master might not able to draw. With the sunlight, the river was shining and the ripples were like the naughty children who were jumping. On the sides of the river, there were some castles. It was obvious that this was a ce where the rich people were gathering. ¡°Yes.¡± J answered respectfully and exined, ¡°Miss, the river now you are seeing is Paso River. Sir has told me that you can tour round when you wake up.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jessica was in a good mood though it was her first time traveling to Barcelona which was filled with an Architectural atmosphere, ¡°Then where is Louis?¡± J misunderstood that Jessica would like to ask Louis to apany her then she chimed hurriedly, ¡°every time sires here, he is always so busy. Where do you want to go, Miss? I will ask the driver to take you there.¡± ¡°You mean that guy, Louis oftene here?¡± Jessica was a bit surprised and she always thought that people like him who was so cool would never travel around expect staying at the office or having any business trip. J¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working as a housekeeper in this castle for 30 years. Though Miss you are the first female friend Sir takes back to the castle, and no matter what rtionship Sir and Miss are, but please show your respect to Sir.¡± Obviously, J wasn¡¯t happy with what Jessica said. Jessica was shocked and remarked, ¡°thirty years?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She did feel a bit excited when she heard that she was the first female friend Louis took back to the castle. J nodded slightly and chimed, ¡°when I was a kid, I began to serve Madam. The castle was the heritage from Madam¡¯s mother. Sir inherits the castle after Madam passed away.¡± ¡°The Madam you are talking about is Mr. Carter¡¯s mom?¡± Jessica called Louis ¡°Mr.¡± instead of his first name. And this was the first time for her to hear something about Louis¡¯s mom. ¡°Yes.¡± J looked serious when she mentioned Louis¡¯s mom. And then she became soft and chimed, ¡°Madam is a very good person, but¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± Jessica recalled the day when Louis called Benjamin Carter¡¯s wife ¡°aunt Shirley¡± and then she had a hunch that in Louis¡¯s heart, his mom meant so important to him and no one could rece her. J had a look at Jessica but she sighed and said, ¡°Miss, you can get cleaned up now. I¡¯ve made the breakfast,e downstairs and have a mealter.¡± Then she walked out of the room. Jessica was born an optimist to some extend or she was deceiving herself that she was. Or she might lose any hope towards life after going through so many hardships. Jason might inherit that from her and he was more optimistic than Jessica. Even though Jessica was confused that why Louis insisted to take her to Barcelona when he knew that she was helping the Wilson to get the ¡°Shine Project¡±, and she was puzzled that why he took her to the castle where his mom lived when she was alive, she still enjoyed the days in Barcelona She took a shower quickly and went downstairs barefoot to have breakfast. However, she didn¡¯t see Louis in such a huge castle. In front of the big dining table, she was the one who was devouring like a wolf. J was serving her on her side respectfully. ¡°Mm, J, the cakes you made are so tasty!¡± ¡°Miss, this is called Torti-De-Patata. It¡¯s the special in Spain. Sir likes it too.¡± But Jessica though it was just something like an omelet. Fine, she didn¡¯t know Spanish but whatever. She knew that was tasty, that¡¯s all. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s excellent!¡± ¡°This is Chorizo. I will always prepare some for Sir when he is back here.¡± However, Jessica thought it was just nothing but beef sausage. She was eating the sausage and the omelet and got a bit annoyed since J was telling her the food in Spanish. But she was curious that J kept mentioning Louis. ¡°J, it seems that Mr. Carter really knows how to enjoy his life. You said that I am the first female friend he takes back to the castle. Didn¡¯t he take any other girls back here?¡± J had a nce at her and replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Actually, she was in great shock when she saw Jessica was in Louis¡¯s arms. She knew that Louis was So she was greatly shocked when she saw Jessica. Jessica was wide-eyed and blurted out, ¡°Has Brendae here before?¡± ¡°Brenda? Who is she?¡± J had no idea. Jessica murmured but she didn¡¯t dare to say too much about Brenda so she kept having breakfast. She was a bit excited when she heard that. Brenda hadn¡¯te here before even though she had been in a rtionship with Louis for ten years. She had such an honor to be here even though she just knew Louis for a few months. But... When she peeked at J who looked a bit serious and thought about the Madam who passed away already, she felt the cold shiver running down her spine... Jessica was wandering around the castle the whole day. But she didn¡¯t get in the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor since the room was locked. J had told her that, ¡°never get in the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor or Sir will be mad and you have to suffer the consequence yourself.¡± The sun set. After mealtime, Jessica hid in the room and calling Jason and Matthew. She felt relieved when she knew they were fine. She leaned against the window and gazed at the Paso River with the sunset. The water was flowing, and it was so peaceful. Under the afterglow of the sunset, she could feel a mysterious vitality beyond words. The feeling was so profound. Unconsciously, she went downstairs with a light step and ran to thewn by the river bank... When Louis was back in the castle, he saw such a scene. In front of the medieval castle and on the greenwn by the river, there was a woman in a light purple dress with her hair lying at her back was dancing barefoot under the soft sunlight. The breeze was blowing her hair and her hemline. She was dancing and smiling like a fairy... Louis couldn¡¯t help walking closer to her quietly... ¡°Mr. Carter!¡± Jessica went nk for a second and stopped dancing. She was a bit flurried when Louis suddenly showed up. She couldn''t help dancing herself when she was attracted by the beautiful scenery of the Paso River. ¡°Nice dance.¡± Louis raised his lips a bit and under the light, his cool face looked a bit softer. ¡°But, why you are calling me Mr. Cater?¡± He was a bit unhappy when he heard how she addressed him. ¡°J asks me to show my respect to you, Mr. Carter.¡± She shrugged her shoulders and smiled, ¡°Why? Feeling it so strange? Or Mr. Carter likes someone calling him asshole?¡± He was silent with his eyebrow raised. Then he walked straight to her and took out a wooden box from his pocket. He opened the box and took out a ne. Jessica was greatly surprised and he helped her buckle the ne around her neck. ¡°What is this?¡± She zoned out for a second and she found that the ne was already around her neck. She touched the pedant subconsciously. It was something like mental in the shape of the string with the edges ground off, so it was smooth. Though it didn¡¯t look like any treasure, it was special. Under the sunlight, the pedant would be shining. At the end of the pedant, there carved two letters ¡°V¡± and ¡°Q¡±. His lips slightly pursed and his fingers rubbed through her neck but he didn''t answer her question but said in a bossy manner, ¡°Never take it off without my permission.¡± ¡°Hey, but fine. At least you should tell me what this is.¡± Jessica shouted at him and chimed, ¡°it¡¯s OK if it can expel the evil spirit, but if it doesn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Louis turned around coolly and he was a bit angry because he sent her a ne with goodwill but Jessica used it to expel the evil spirit. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°get ready, I will take you to the downtown.¡± Then he left without looking at her. Jessica could feel that he was a bit mad at her. She touched the pendant but she still had no idea what ¡°V¡± and ¡°Q¡± meant. She thought that if he gave her something like diamonds or Jewelry, she could sell it and get some money. He even could give her a jade that she could use it to expel the evil spirits. However, such a mental ne was useless to her. So, he had no reason to be mad at her. At night, the driver drove them to downtown. Barcelona was known as a city for people having parties in Europe. Every Friday and Saturday night, it was the most bustling day in a week. There were bars, cafes, clubs around the Libor, Diego and Montel¡­ People could have fun at those ces until 2 or 3 am or even had fun the whole night. Chapter 75: Thomas鈥檚 Trap Chapter 75: Thomas¡¯s Trap When Jessica followed Louis into a bar which was known as a wine cer, she didn¡¯t expect that there were lots of people from different countries chatting andughing. She could smell the fragrance of various kinds of wine. ¡°Hi, Vincent. It¡¯s has been a long time!¡± The man with red hair greeted Louis in not very good English. He was the owner of the bar. Louis was a regr visitor and he pursed his lips slightly and nodded. He then talked with the man in Spanish. And the owner of the bar wasughing happily. Louis turned around and said to Jessica, ¡°wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then he followed the man with red hair into a room. Though Jessica didn¡¯t understand Spanish, people here would speak English. The man just called Louis ¡°Vincent¡±, which might be his nickname. Jessica touched the pedant subconsciously and realized that ¡°V¡± was for ¡°Vincent¡±. But she was confused that why he carved his name on the pedant? Her heart seemed like being hit by something and it was pounding so fast. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Jessica walked to the bar and asked the bartender for a ss of wine in English. She was drinking with curiosity about the people here who were from all around the world while waiting for Louis as well. ¡°Hi, beauty. I¡¯m Thomas. I haven¡¯t seen you before. Are you new to here?¡± A young man with blonde hair and blue eyes walked over to Jessica holding a ss of wine and speaking English fluently. Jessica nced at him and nodded politely. She had seen too many handsome guys but Thomas wasn¡¯t her cup of tea. ¡°Well, Ie here almost every day. Is the man who was standing next to you your husband?¡± Thomas was enthusiastic even though Jessica showed no interest in him, he kept smiling at her. Then he took a seat next to her. Jessica shook her head and told him not. ¡°Fantastic! So, I¡¯ve got a chance!¡± His eyes suddenly brightened. They had a talk and Jessica knew that Thomas was an illegitimate child. His mom was Spanish and his dad was British. He lived with his mom when he was a kid. But his dad would only go back to Spain and pay a visit to them a few times a year. Thomas shared with her his stories. These twenty years, he didn¡¯t give up but tried harder even though he had been through so many hardships. Thomas¡¯s experience reminded her of her life in the past. They had the same misfortune sympathize with each other so that Jessica showed some interest in him. ¡°You pedant is so shiny¡­¡± Thomas was shocked when he found her pendant was so shiny and then asked, ¡°can I have a look at N?velDrama.Org holds this content. it?¡± Jessica raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Then he was holding the pedant and had a careful look at it and he was a bit surprised. ¡°It¡¯s a high quality steel made by VQ. How did you get it?¡± ¡°High quality steel?¡± Jessica didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°What is that?¡± Thomas gave a shocked look at her and chimed, ¡°don¡¯t you know that? High quality steel is a kind of building material. Though it is normal and doesn¡¯t worth much, yours is VQ high quality steel, it can be more expensive than any diamonds!¡± Jessica¡¯s finger couldn¡¯t help trembling and wide-eyed finding that was so unbelievable. She murmured, ¡°Is that worth that much?¡± ¡°Of course! Though I am not working in construction industry, in Barcelona, construction is our soul. So, even though we don¡¯t work in this field, we have to know about it. VQ was a talented constructor in Barcelona. Ten years ago, he created a myth in European architecture but then he suddenly disappeared.¡± He was so excited when he mentioned VQ. Ten years ago, VQ had been a hit in European architecture. Nearly everyone admired that talented constructor but suddenly he disappeared. No one knew where he was. Some people said that he was back to his hometown; some people said that he went to America and others even said that he industry. Jessica was in great shock. If the one who Thomas mentioned was Louis, she had underestimated him. ¡°Are you sure that VQ high quality steel is worth a lot?¡± Jessica asked carefully and she was excited. Thomas¡¯s eyes brightened and he grinned, ¡°I should have a careful look at it again.¡± Then he got closer to her and raised his hand and said, ¡°If your pedant is genuine, it will be invaluable!¡± When he finished his words, Jessica was so excited and delighted that she though Louis was so generous to give her such a priceless pendant as a gift. However, she didn¡¯t expect that when she was immersed in the joy, she smelled a strange but strong fragrance suddenly¡­ Then she drew a nk¡­ After a second, she stared at Thomas who she found his face became more and more blurred. Then she lost consciousness. ...... They got in a Wine Cer. ¡°Vincent, we both love wines. As long as I¡¯ve got something good, I will of course share with you.¡± The boss of the bar, that man with red hair moved a few boxes of wine from the wine garage andughed, ¡°I prepared it for youst year but you were too busy. But I knew you for so many years; I haven¡¯t seen you take any girls here. She is beautiful. Did you guys married?¡± Louis raised his lips slightly and answered, ¡°Not yet.¡± Then he took out a bottle of wine from the box and had a look at it. ¡°You need to keep an eye on her since such a beautiful and pure girl can be so easy to be hooked up by others.¡± Louis was holding the bottle tighter and peeked at the man with red hair, ¡°beautiful and pure girl?¡± ¡°Of course. Vincent, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t agree with me. Her eyes are so pure and clean. Lots of men would so eager to get a woman like that¡­¡± A lot of men would be eager to get her? Louis¡¯s heart was pounding faster suddenly. When they came out from the wine cer, the man with red hairughing and talking with Louis, ¡°I will ask someone to move those wines to your car. Remember to invite me to your wedding party if you get married with that beauty¡­¡± Louis didn¡¯t say anything but pursed his lips. Getting married meant a lot to him and it was like a heavy burden. He nced around the bar but he was so worried that when he didn¡¯t see her. She was missing. ...... The slum in Barcelona was a dirty basement. ¡°Hurry up! Help them get dressed! We are running out of time. The show will start soon!¡± There was a disgusting smell of dposing in the wet, dirty and dark basement. Jessica woke up feeling dizzy. She opened her drowsy eyes and she felt a bit dizzy. Then she saw that there were five unconsciousdies with good body shape and differentplexions lying on the ground. There were couples of strong and muscr Spanish men standing in the middle of thosedies who had lost their consciousness. They were roaring in Spanish. A few Spanish women with a stooping figure nodded their heads feeling frightened. Then they squatted down and helped thosedies who were in aa get dressed. One of the women went over to Jessica. Jessica was so scared. Even though she began to recover consciousness, she was still too weak to rebel. All she could do was to watch her dress being torn by that woman and dressed her in some strange clothing rudely. After a while, the door of the basement was opened. There was a tall and handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes walking in. Jessica was in astonishment when she found he was Thomas! She felt so hard to make a sound with her husky voice. The woman who was dressing Jessica was scared when she found Jessica was awake and she shouted, ¡°Oh no! Boss, she is awake¡­¡± Thomas raised his eyebrows and walked closer to Jessica. He lifted his foot and kicked her on the ground gently. And then he spoke in English, ¡°You awake, but that¡¯s useless.¡± He looked different from what he was in the bar. Now, he looked terribly evil. Jessica was gnashing her teeth and it had never urred to her that she would be trapped by him. She was in a rage when she found that the ne was gone. Then she roared at him furiously, ¡°Thomas! You are such an asshole! Give my ne to me right now!¡± ¡°Keep cursing me! No one can help you out anyway!¡± Then heughed out loud and took out the ne from his pocket and shook it in front of her. ¡°The ne is a fake! I¡¯ve checked it. VQ hasn¡¯t made such kind of ne ever. So it is just nothing but a useless ne!¡± He tossed it to Jessica when he finished his words. When the ne with a pendant in a strip shape hit her chest, she felt a bit painful¡­ She took a long breath and tried so hard to move her body and then raised her head to catch the ne with her mouth. Even though it was not worth a cent, she remembered clearly that Louis had told her that never took off the ne without his permission. It waste at night. All nature was hushed in Barcelona. However, the underground za on the Fitro block was still bustling with noise and excitement. Around the square, there was full of men from all over the world. In the center of the square, there were five giant fire pirs in which there was reing out from the top. That was not the real fire. Those men around were so excited that they couldn¡¯t control themselves, because there would be an exciting and breath-taking bullfighting show tonight. ¡°Yoho!¡¯ There was thunderous apuse and people there were screaming and whistling. All of a sudden, the underground square became bustling. Bullfight day had been a day of celebration in Spain. However, there was growing opposition towards killing animals; therefore, the tradition of Bullfight had been canceled. But it was a heavy blow to those warriors who love bullfighting. Therefore, there were still lots of people like Thomas still loving bullfighting. There would be a secret Bullfight tonight. Chapter 76: Only for Saving Her Chapter 76: Only for Saving Her Suddenly, the Iron Gate was pushed open. The audience was all pped and cheered when they saw those bullfighters led by Thomas walking in. Thomas was walking in the front followed by a couple of strong Spanish men in ck. Then five women dressed in red silk were lifted over those strong men¡¯s heads and were carried inside the square. All of a sudden, the audience was getting so excited. Thomas was walking to the center of the ground haughtily and made a speech in English. ¡°Gentlemen, good evening! I really appreciate that you cane to the beautiful Barcelona. Tonight! We will present you a bullfighting show which is so different that your imagination. Except our brave bullfighters, we have invited five bullfighting goddesses here. Now, let¡¯s wee our bullfighting goddesses!¡± The audience cheered and pped as soon as Thomas finished his words. But Jessica felt she was so cold from head to toe. Her arms and feet were tied by ropes and she could do nothing but to be carried by those strong men and then she was tied to a pir of fire. ¡°Gentlemen, our bullfighting goddesses tonight are from different countries and we have arranged each of them a brave bullfighter to protect them. So, let¡¯s begin our game!¡± With the electronic sound of salute, the show began. Everybody was so excited. Suddenly a giant bull was released from the gate. It was strong and wild with two sharp horns. Everyone held their breath when they saw such a huge bull. Those women who were tied to the pir of fire were all scared to death. Jessica was so frightened and when she nced at the red silk she was wearing, she couldn¡¯t help trembling and sweating that red was the color that would infuriate the bull. However, those Spanish bullfighters were grinning with great excitement at the moment they saw the bull. Then Thomas threw a red ball to the sky smiling evilly and then shot the ball with his gun. A red piece of cloth came out from the red ball suddenly and then fell on the ground. The bull was stung to madness and it crazily rushed to the red cloth. Jessica was so frightened. She saw that the red cloth was flowing to the ck woman and then fell next to her. The bull seemed to be mad and ran to the pir of fire madly and it was about to hit the woman. Everyone held their breath all of a sudden. The bullfighter who was arranged to protect the ck woman took out his sword and stabbed the bull fiercely. Unexpectedly, the man didn¡¯t stab it but was kicked off the ground by it and soon he was bleeding. The ck woman was so frightened and she was crying so loud. The red cloth on her body attracted the bull¡¯s attention. Within a second, Jessica saw the bull was hitting the pir where the ck woman was tied. With a huge sound from the pir, the woman was hit fiercely by the bull and the pir was about to fall on the ground. Another bullfighter took out his sword promptly at the moment the bull was hitting the pir and then he stabbed fiercely at the bull¡¯s back. The blood spurted out in an instant. Within a few seconds, the giant bull finally fell on the ground bleeding a lot... The audience burst into apuse. Those abnormal onlookers were all getting excited. Jessica was so scared and kept sweating. She didn¡¯t expect that she could get involved in such a cruel bullfight in Barcelona. The faces of her sons and Louis shed into her mind, and she felt like crying. She had never felt that scared before. She didn¡¯t want to die because her sons were still so young and they didn¡¯t enjoy the love of father and mother. Then some people walked out to clean up the square. They carried the bull and the ck woman out of here. Thomas was smiling cold-bloodily and it seemed that he had just got used to it. He waved his hands and told the audience to be quiet. Then he said, ¡°Gentlemen, I hope you will enjoy the warm up match. Of course, we are so sorry for that cute beauty. But, we still have four beauties! If gentleman you don¡¯t want to see any of them get hurt, you can show your price and buy them home. They will be yours forever!¡± That audience became more excited when they heard what Thomas said. Soon, someone raised a card and bid. Jessica was nervous and she finally saw the true color of Thomas who wanted to make a fortune by selling women through the bullfighting show. ¡°I will pay one hundred thousand Euros to get thatdy.¡± Someone was shouting out and pointing at Jessica. Thomas smiled delightedly and peeked at Jessica then replied, ¡°You¡¯ve got a good taste. Besides, she is wearing a priceless ne!¡± Jessica was scared and stared at him angrily. He just told her that her ne wasn¡¯t worth and now he was lying to others. Such an asshole! She pursed her lips and she was too angry to say a word. As he expected, those men were all wide-eyed and excited when they heard that she was wearing a N?velDrama.Org holds this content. priceless ne. ¡°Two hundred Euros!¡± ¡°Five hundred Euros!¡± ¡°One million Euros¡­¡± All of a sudden, people were paying a higher and higher price on her. Thomasughed and all he wanted now was only money. All of a sudden, there was a tremendous crash that could be strong enough to shake the underground square. The audience was scared and nervous. Thomas frowned and before he could do something, there was a group of armed troops rushing to each exit of the square. ¡°Freeze! Everyone stop moving! You are all surrounded!¡± Then everyone was screaming and fleeing in a panic. It was such a mess. Thomas was about to get into the group and ran away. In a panic, the bang of a gun could be heard suddenly. Everyone was too scared to make a sound and they were shivering at where they were. Jessica was too frightened to move. She saw that the armed troops were lining into two rows and made a way. Then a man who was cool andposed came into her sight and her heart was pounding so fast¡­ It was Louis. The moment he was walking to her wearing an elegant noble suit was the moment her fright had gone away. She deeply realized that Louis was already in her heart and she was head over heel in love with him. When he walked over to her, he rubbed her pale face with his cold fingers. All he could touch was her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to stay there and waited for me.¡± Louis said to her gently and his voice sounded like melodies. Jessica couldn¡¯t hide her emotions anymore and she cried out¡­ At the moment she opened her mouth, the pendant with his name fell on the ground. He reached out his palm and caught it. Louis subconsciously frowned but he didn¡¯t say a word. Then he buckled the ne around her neck again. She cried harder when she felt his breath. ¡°I¡¯ve told you never take off the ne without my permission.¡± He was ming her however, he untied the ropes around her wrists gently. Jessica couldn¡¯t stop crying. She was really scared. She was only covered by red light silk and she was shivering in such cold weather. Her curvy body figure was perfectly showed and Louis couldn¡¯t help being attracted. He took off his jacket and covered her trembling body. Then he sighed but held her into his arms. ¡°Hey, Vincent. You owe me one!¡± The leader of those policemen said to him in a teasing tone. Louis had used Carters¡¯ social rtionship and asked the elite forces to go out without permission so as to save Jessica. He looked at the leader though he was cool; he showed his gratitude and nodded, ¡°thanks, Tyne.¡± Then he turned around holding Jessica, passed through the troops and strove away from the square. Jessica buried her head into his chest and she was choking with a sob. When they walked out of the underground square, it was alreadyte at night and the wind was a bit cold. Louis peeked at Jessica who was still crying and then said in a low voice, ¡°Jessica Wilson, you¡¯ve cried for ages.¡± Jessica stopped choking and raised her eyes with tears and looked at him pathetically. ¡°If you are tied to a pir, and you have no choice but to wait for the bull to hit you or someone just pay money and take you away, how do you feel?¡± Louis was silent but held her tighter. She slowly calmed herself down and became a bit at ease when she was shrinking in his arms and hearing his heartbeat. She rubbed the pendant subconsciously and she looked up at Louis gloomily. ¡°Louis Carter, I was almost killed by the pendant! How could you tell me never take off the ne?¡± He squinted but his eyes were bright under the night sky. Louis was still silent and holding her all the way. She had got used to his silence and then keptining, ¡°It is bullshit that VQ is a talent architect! It is said that the pendant is priceless but I heard that it worth nothing. Hey, Louis, you need to tell me what point is for me to wear such a ne if you don¡¯t allow me to take it off. I don¡¯t want to be hurt because of it ever! I¡¯ve told you it is inauspicious¡­¡± Before she finished her words, her lips were kissed by him. Chapter 77: A Familiar Threat Chapter 77: A Familiar Threat Their tongues were twining together. Jessica couldn¡¯t help holding her breath when kissing with him. After a while, his self-control stopped the kiss. Jessica seemed very tired and she was breathless. ¡°The pendant was the high quality steel sample of my first building.¡± He exined indifferently. Then he kept walking and holding her tight. She felt touched and she was a bit delighted, ¡°then, it is your first work.¡± She was surprised that he would give the first high-quality steel sample he made to her as a gift! Jessica¡¯s face turned blushed and she was smiling happily. Under the night sky, she was so delighted. ¡°But, why did you give it to me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking him. Actually, she wanted to know why he didn¡¯t give it to Brenda. However, he was still silent. But his silence didn¡¯t affect her good mood. She was smiling with her squinted eyes and she held the pendant tightly, ¡°Louis Carter, are you really VQ who created a myth of European architecture? Wow, don¡¯t be so shy. Share with me the aplishments you have ever made before¡­¡± ¡°If you keep silent, I will take your silence as acquiescence. The high quality steel of VQ, it should be priceless! But why that asshole Thomas said that it worth nothing¡­¡± ¡°Louis Carter, is it fake or not?¡± ¡°One day if I am in a great need of money but I have no other choice, at least I can pawn the pendant...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Louis shouted at her angrily. ¡°Jessica Wilson, how dare you pawn the pendant?¡± He said in a low but soft voice, however, it sounded creepily cold and terrible. Jessica covered her mouth and stopped talking. He peeked at her who was like a scared rabbit and then thought of her scared face when she was tied to a pir of fire. He was holding her to the car and sighing, ¡°Thomas is a notorious underground bullfighter in Spain. The policemen are looking for him and want to catch him but he could always flee away. But if he wasn¡¯t that greedy and consulted an online Certification Authority about the pendant, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find where you were that quickly.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Jessica saw light suddenly, ¡°Actually, it is you who told Thomas that the ne isn¡¯t worth a N?velDrama.Org holds this content. cent.¡± Louis snorted and he noticed that she had got some color back in her cheeks. His eyes became softer but he didn¡¯t aware of that. ¡°Yoho!¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help cheering and held the pendant tightly in her palm and thought she got a treasure! ¡°Louis Carter, the pendant should be so invaluable now! I can make a fortune!¡± ¡°Make a fortune?¡± His eyebrows furrowed and stared at her. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± All she got in her mind was money. Or what made her feel happier was that such a cool asshole would give such a valuable thing to her. Though she had no idea why he sent her such a priceless pendant, there was no doubt that she was deeply moved. ¡°Louis Carter¡­¡±She got closer to his jaw and pouted her lips and kissed his cheek, ¡°thank you¡­¡± Then she buried her head into his arms shyly and her face was blushed. Her heart was beating so fast as well. His smileless face became soft unconsciously. He was holding Jessica until they went back to the car. The car door was opened when he pressed his controller. However, Jessica didn¡¯t move and was still buried in his arms. ¡°Jessica, do you want me to throw you inside?¡± Then she looked up at him and murmured, ¡°my legs are weak now¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t lying since she was indeed greatly scared. But she wanted to stay at his arms and felt his warmth for a longer time. She didn¡¯t want to leave his arms. Louis frowned and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He mmed the door. The atmosphere in the car was creepily quiet. Her mind was messy. She couldn¡¯t help moving her body. The jacket on her body slid down from her shoulder. Her fair skin was showed and Louis¡¯s eyes squinted at that moment. He took a deep breath and saw that she was only covered by the red silk only and she looked so enchanting under the moonlight¡­ He swallowed hard and said, ¡°Get off from me, I need to drive.¡± Jessica buried in his chest and shook her head, ¡°then drive¡­¡± She didn¡¯t feel like getting off from him at all. Since she finally figured out that he was the twin¡¯s dad though he wasn¡¯t a good father. However, he saved her like an angel sent by god tonight. She was deeply moved that she wouldn¡¯t let go of him. She sniffed the fragrance from his clean cor hard. She had never missed him so much after going through such a danger. Suddenly, he started the car and it seemed that he was a bit angry that he drove the car so fast. ¡°Ouch!¡± She leaned backward and her back hit the steering wheel. She felt so painful then she was bounced back to his chest again and hit her nose. ¡°Louis Carter!¡± He did it on purpose! Touching her nose where she felt the pain, then she bit his rock-hard pecs. However, his pecs were as hard as an iron that she even felt her teeth were hurt. Louis was deadpan and was holding the steering wheel and kept stepping on the gas and sped by the quiet street. Jessica wasn¡¯t reconciled and kept holding him regardless of he was driving. She kept moving her body and murmured, ¡°Louis Carter, I hate you¡­ I hate you¡­¡± ¡°How dare you tell me that you hate me after I saved you?¡± He still looked so cool and tried hard to control himself and held the steering wheel firmly. She pouted her lips and held the pendant firmly. She was still scared when she thought of what had happened to her tonight. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that if Louis didn¡¯te to save her in time, what would happen to her¡­ Thinking of that, the tears welled up her eyes then she buried in his chest and said, ¡°I hate you, why you are treating me so well¡­¡± Suddenly, he braked the car. The car stopped by the roadside. Jessica was scared and she almost hit the steering wheel again. Then she frowned and pouted her lips. ¡°Louis Carter, what are you doing?¡± The next second, her lips were again kissed by him. It seemed she was anxious and was so eager to have his kiss. Louis was like a leopard that had caught its prey. He held Jessica into his arms rightly and rubbed her waist with his slim fingers. How dare she ask him what he was doing? Didn¡¯t she know that she was challenging his bottom line and luring him? She tried to get rid of his sudden kiss. But she got addicted. The kiss was different. It wasn¡¯t like a cruel and evil punishment to her. She felt that he was different tonight. However, she didn¡¯t know why. But¡­ One thing she was sure that she liked Louis at this moment. She liked him who had a warm heart under his cold exterior. She liked him who sent her a priceless ne as a gift in silence. She liked him that though he always rebuked that she was good for nothing, he would hold her into his arms. She liked him so much¡­ All of a sudden, they had got a sexual desire for each other¡­ Jessica lost control since she knew that the man who had sex with her five years ago was Louis and he was also the twins¡¯ father. She lost¡­ She didn¡¯t repel and wanted more from him¡­ Unexpectedly, Louis growled at her in a low, attractive voice. ¡°Jessica Wilson, stop touching me or I will lost control.¡± That was a threat that she was familiar with. She smiled at him and it seemed that he was a bit anxious, but it was fun. Jessica provoked him in a soft and flirtatious voice, ¡°if you dare to¡­¡± Each of them couldn¡¯t control themselves. Tonight, there seemed like a chemical reaction between them. Jessica was so simple that she would show her gratitude to the one who treated her well. No matter how bad Louis treated her in the past, she realized that he would never treat his woman badly. No wonder he would give the ¡°Shine Project¡± to Brenda as a gift. He was a generous man. But he would show his care to thedy who belonged to him only. Jessica didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or not. Because he had told her that she was her toy only. Chapter78: Painting by the Sea : Painting by the Sea However, she would never know that when she came back to Barcelona alone and walked along the road, she would be choking with sobs... It might be as what he said to her that she would learn a lesson from what she had suffered. She would never forget tonight when they were having sex in the car and she would never forget his gentleness and hot breath. She would always remember the words he said to her, ¡°Jessica, I love the sex with you...¡± It was said that if there was heaven which would attract men¡¯s attention, it shouldn¡¯t be Thand, Cuba but Barcelona. Because the Gold Coast was an ideal holiday resort. The beach here was full of soft sand, the golden sunlight was shining, the sea was a hard blue with wavespping the shore. The cool and salty air induced a feeling of well-being. Most importantly, along the sea, there were lots of Spanish beauties in Bikini and they were from the Catn nation and they were born beauties with a full figure, sexyplexion, blonde long hair and a gorgeous face. Besides, they were energetic, enthusiastic and open with youthful vigor. Countless men from all around the world were attracted to them and admired them so much... When Jessica saw groups of Spanish beauties, she looked down at her slim figure, and then she frowned. She peeked at Louis who was standing by her gloomily. He was only wearing beach shorts showing out his sexy brown skin and V-line abs. He looked extremely sexy under the shiny sunlight. He was even taller and stronger than any other man from Europe. He was shape-figured and his features were strongly defined. With a perfect body figure exposed to others, he had caught so many girls¡¯ eyes... ¡°Hey... Louis Carter, why do you bring me here?¡± Sheined and nced at thosedies who were gazing at him and she couldn¡¯t help sighing that he was a ¡°siren¡± for sure. Jessica pouted her lips and nced at the one-piece swimsuit she was wearing and then peeked at Louis angrily thinking that why she had to wear a one-piece swimsuit, but he didn¡¯t. She was a bit embarrassed and put her arms around her thin waist. Though she looked more conservativepared with those beauties in Bikini, she had got a good body figure as well! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She had got a curvy figure. Though her boobs were not as big as those beauties¡¯... Louis pursed his lips and was silent as usual. He looked so cool wearing sunsses. Besides, he was holding an ultra-thin electronic Sketchpad with his left hand and holding a tent and deck chair with his right hand. He found a ce where there was not that crowded on the beach and pulled up a tent. Jessica who was wearing a hat with her ponytail was following him. She was like a college student. She was wide-eyed when she saw that Louis unfolding the deck chair under the tent and then lied on it. ¡°Louis Carter, do you just want to have a sunbath here?¡± Louis peeked at her from his sunsses and answered in a low voice, ¡°you can go swimming but don¡¯t swim into the deep sea.¡± Then he took out his electronic Sketchpad and a touch pen then he began to draw leisurely. As an excellent architect, his drawing was as good as a professional painter. Jessica frowned and it seemed that she had got used to that he would be a gentleman in the day but a lecher during the night. Then she said coolly to him, ¡°You are not romantic at all.¡± What she really meant that he was too boring. How could he just sit there and draw when faced with so many hot Spanish girls? Was he a man? But he had proved to Jessica that he was a man for sure more than once. She could still feel the pain from her private part. Then she puffed out her cheeks with anger. She threw her hat and bag on the sand then ran to the sea excitedly... At the moment she bathed into the sea, she felt sofortable since the water wasn¡¯t too cold and too warm. She thought that it would be greater if her sons were here. Jason liked water fight the most. How about Matthew? Jessica felt a bit upset when she found that she didn¡¯t know Matthew so well. Then she nced at Louis who was still painting on the sand gloomily. He snorted. Then he was again focused on the Sketchpad. His hair was still dripping and his gorgeous face looked so cool. Jessica felt so wronged and pouted her lips then grabbed the towel firmly in her hands. She admitted that she was indeed too careless. She didn¡¯t notice that she swam to the deep sea unconsciously and if Louis didn¡¯t save her on time, she couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences. Jessica was blinking her bright and ck eyes to him flirtatiously, ¡°Louis Carter...¡± He didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Louis...¡± She shouted his name carefully in a low voice. He was still silent. ¡°Louis...¡± He kept drawing with a tight and angry face. ¡°Hey... Louis...¡± Jessica puffed up her cheeks and chimed flirtatiously. However, Louis rolled his eyes sharply. ¡°Fine...¡± She swallowed and called his name again shyly, ¡°Louis dear...¡± But he was stillposed but was clenching his fingers. Jessica sighed and she waspletely defeated by him. She couldn¡¯t do anything but rolled her eyes and frowned then she affected embarrassment for a while before calling his name again, ¡°Louis...¡± Louis was goosebumps all over. Then he raised his gloomy and cold eyes and stared at her fiercely and gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to call my name again!¡± Jessica was so excited that she finally caught his attention. Then she crawled closer to him with a smile. She was holding his shank and rubbing his leg''s thick hair gently. She noticed that his injured leg was about to recover. Then she was pouting her lips and acting cute, ¡°fine, fine, I will stop calling your name. Don¡¯t be mad at me. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. No one will y a joke with their life, me neither! ¡± Louis gazed at her who was touching his leg¡¯s hair and he felt it so annoying then he said, ¡°Take away your hands.¡± He thought that she seemed like touching his leg the way as touching a dog. Jessica forced a smile and let go of his legs immediately. Then she squatted by his side and murmured, ¡°don¡¯t be mad at me. Fine, you can punish me...¡± ¡°Punish?¡± His eyes turned gloomy. Cold chills went up and down her spine but she had no choice but to nod her head. Then she picked up the towel and held it in her mouth and waited for his punishment helplessly... Louis snorted then picked up his touch pen and peeked at her, ¡°squat farther from me, I will draw a picture of you.¡± ¡°What? Me?¡± She was shocked and wide-eyed. She didn¡¯t expect that the punishment would be that simple. She zoned out for a second then she answered, ¡°sure, I will stay farther away...¡± Then she stepped backward right away. ¡°Farther.¡± He said in a low nitpicking voice. She snorted but obeyed what he said. ¡°Are you a rabbit? Jump farther!¡± He was like a conductor. But Jessica was the one who had to obey what he said. She took a few more steps backward and she was farther and farther away from him. ¡°Is that OK?¡± She stopped and sighed in relief until he didn¡¯t make a sound but began to draw. After an hour, Jessica still kept her pose and squatted on the soft sands. She wished she could draw circles on the sand to kill the time. It was scorching hot and her clothes which were wet already dried. But Jessica didn¡¯t rebel since he had saved her life. After two hours, she got sunburns. And she felt her legs were numb after squatting for such a long time. But he was still drawing. Fine, it was OK. He saved her life. She had to show her gratitude. After three hours, she could feel that her skin was burning seriously by the sun and she almost got a heatstroke. However, Louis was still drawing. Fine! He was her lifesaver! She needed to return his kindness... After four hours, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jessica fell on to the ground with her head burying into the sand... She seemed like an ostrich that buried its head into the sand when the sandstorm wasing but its hips were still out there. It was so hard for her to return his kindness... She tried to seek any sense of coolness from the sands. But suddenly, she heard someone saying to her with a fascinating voice. ¡°Jessica Wilson, what are you digging?¡± Digging? Did he think of her like a dog? She was suffering from sunstroke and felt so dizzy. Then she raised her head and tried hard to speak out the words to Louis who was standing in front of her. ¡°Water...¡± It seemed that she heard he was sighing but then he held her up and carried her to the tent. He ced her on the deck chair and took out a bottle of water from the backpack, opened the lid and passed it to her... Jessica got the bottle and swigged the water. After drinking enough water, she felt better. She patted on her cheeks that were red from the sun and peeked at Louis gloomily, ¡°you¡¯ve painted for couples of hours. Have you finished yet?¡± Actually, she was curious that how the painting was. She must look good on it. Louise looked up and passed the Sketchpad to her, ¡°Have a look.¡± Jessica got the Sketchpad delighted and began to slide the screen page by page. What she saw were the architectural sketches! ¡°Wow, you have drawn so many architectural sketches within hours!¡± He looked down and took the bottle of water that she drank just now and took a sip. ¡°Louis Carter... Since you are VQ, why don¡¯t you just design ¡®Shine Project¡¯ yourself? Why do you have to ask the otherpanies to do it with a public bidding?¡± Actually, what she really meant was that if he drew it on his own, it would worth much more... Chapter 79: Life is like a Play Chapter 79: Life is like a y Louis pursed his lips and gazed at her blushed cheek with his sharp eyes. Her cheek looked pink and tender which made him really want to have a bite. Suddenly, he felt his heart was pounding fast at that moment. ¡°But why those are only architectural sketches? You told me that you were drawing a picture of me... Where is it?¡± Jessica opened her eyes wide and tried to find it out. However, she didn¡¯t see any picture of her at all! When she flipped through thest pictures, he pointed at the screen coolly and Jessica looked at where he was pointing, she found that in a drawing with a tall building, there was a pathetic dog lying on the corner of the screen... She was wide-eyed! ¡°A dog?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw so that she zoomed into the image and had a careful look at it again. It was indeed a poor dog that was lying on the ground feeling so wronged! Jessica was in a rage suddenly. ¡°Louis Carter... What do you mean?¡± But Louis raised his lips and looked soposed, ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± She threw the Sketchpad back to him angrily and chimed, ¡°I¡¯ve squatted under the burning sun for four hours! And I¡¯ve got sunburn! But you just drew such an ugly dog? You even drew a bone in its mouth!¡± All of a sudden, the good and touching feeling towards him all vanished because of that ugly dog he drew! She was staring at him as furious as a lion. However, he was still deadpan and put back the Sketchpad into the backpack. Then he pulled her up from the chair and ignored her ring eyes. Hey down and upied the entire deck chair. ¡°Louis Carter!¡± Jessica was punching his chest, ¡°you are such an asshole! Where are your manner?¡± Louis snorted and then pulled her towards him. Jessica fell into his arms andy on his body. Suddenly, the atmosphere was erotic... She could feel that people around were peeking at them. ¡°Asshole! Lecher! Let go of me!¡± She was so embarrassed. Louis snorted and ced his legs around hers and his arms around her back. He looked down at her and grinned, ¡°Why? You just lured me and seemed like that you are going to pay me back with a sex. But why you are so nervous now?¡± ¡°Louis Carter, you went too far!¡± She admitted that when she was in great danger, he saved her out like an angel. Any woman would be touched by that. However, after four hours¡¯ exposure under such a scorching sun, he drew her as a dog! How couldn¡¯t she be angry? The dog he drew was like a basin of cold water which had woken her uppletely and stopped her daydreaming. She almost opened up to him and showed her true feeling deep in her mind to him without hiding it. But, he saw her as a dog! A dog that would obey what its owner said! There seemed like a cut in her heart. It seemed that she finally awoke from her dreams and saw through the facts. Her eyes turned darker. ¡°Asshole, piss off!¡± Jessica was angry and struggled to get rid of him. Louis took a breath and wrapped his arms around her and threatened her in a low voice, ¡°stop moving, and don¡¯t challenge my patience.¡± She felt the coldness from her fingers. ¡°Louis Carter! You asshole! What do you think I am...?¡± She punched and kicked him like a little lion but Louis could avoid each move of her. They were in silence for a while but Jessica was still under his control. Louis was a bit annoyed and he growled in a low voice, ¡°What do you think you are?¡± Jessica was breathless and sneered, ¡°a dog! You think I am a dog and a toy, don¡¯t you?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He frowned but didn¡¯t reply. She thought he admitted. She felt her heart was broken into pieces. Jessica sneered bitterly. The scene of a family of them which got in her mind was just her fantasy! She almost indulged in his tenderness and she nearly misunderstood that she was the one he loved and spoiled. She almost... Everything was just her fantasy! He was Louis Carter, the one who was always cruel and cool... Everything was back to the starting point. They were not on speaking terms when they were back from the Mediterranean Gold Coast. The next day, they flew back to Chicago. Keith was waiting for them when theynded off. Louis was emotionless and got in the car. Jessica was holding her baggage and waited for a cab outside the airport. ¡°Miss Wilson, don¡¯t you get in the car?¡± Keith found something was wrong and asked her carefully. Jessica didn¡¯t reply. After three seconds, Louis who looked as cold as ice and blurted out impatiently, ¡°just go!¡± Then Keith drove the car away... Jessica was left alone at the gate of the airport. The tears welled up her eyes when she saw the car disappeared in her sight. The days in Barcelona were just like a dream and a y where he was gentle and she was innocent. Life was like a y. In their y, she could fully enjoy the moment she had words with him and acted cute to him. It seemed that she had never been so free of worry in her life. If they were how they were in the y, it would be so good. She couldn¡¯t help rubbing the pendant she was wearing and she felt it so real. But she had to wake herself from the dream and was back to where she was. She was just his toy after all. Jessica thought that she didn¡¯t have a right to be that pure and innocent since her life was such a mess. Right, she was daydreaming. She bit her lips and then was about to raise her arms to catch a cab. But suddenly, she heard a gentle voice from her back. ¡°Jessica?¡± Her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling. At the moment she heard such a warm voice, her back stiffened immediately but she didn¡¯t dare to turn around. She even wanted to run away... ¡°Wait! Jessica!¡± Her arm was grabbed by someone. Then a fair and handsome face came into her sight... Her heart was pounding so fast. ¡°Jeremy...¡± Her voice was nearly husky. It had never urred to her that she woulde across him when she had been through hardship. Jeremy was the one who had apanied her in her youth. He looked even more gorgeous and taller than he used to be. ¡°Why are you here alone? Are you going abroad?¡± His voice which gently smoothed her heart was still so warm and soft. He was the same as what he was five years ago. He wasn¡¯t like a stranger to her and he would never be false to her. The moment he saw her, he showed his caring. Jessica suddenly choked with a sob and her heart was in such a mess and all she could do was to hide her true feeling since she didn¡¯t want him to see her pain. She tried hard to force herself to smile and greeted him like an old friend, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time, Jeremy! I was just back to Chicago, how about you?¡± Jeremy¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he slightly raised his eyebrows, and smiled at her but the smile was a bit sorrowful. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since you don¡¯t want to see me.¡± He answered gently but also bitterly. She was a bit embarrassed and changed the topic immediately. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. How about you? Are you going abroad? Then you should hurry up...¡± Then she picked up the baggage and was about to run away... Jeremy shouldn¡¯t have shown up when she was in great pain... She would felt too shameless. ¡°Jessica.¡± Jeremy held her wrist firmly and said, ¡°I was back a few days ago. But I need to fly to New York City to deal with some problems.¡± Jessica¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly and her eyes turned darker. She didn¡¯t know how she could face him so she answered slightly, ¡°well, it¡¯s good...¡± He was holding her wrist tighter but his voice was still gentle, ¡°Jessica, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. You don¡¯t have anything to say to me, do you?¡± Jessica was so guilty when she saw his eyes which were as clean and pure as before. Even though it had been five years, his eyes were still so clean. However, she wasn¡¯t that innocent and pure ever. ¡°No, no...¡± She bit her lips but she still avoided looking into his eyes. ¡°I am just a bit surprised.¡± ¡°Surprise? Because youe across me? But I am not surprised.¡± Jeremy said determinedly. Jessica raised her head feeling shocked. ¡°Because I always know that we will see each other again. No matter how many years have passed, you are always in my mind...¡± Her heart felt like being stabbed by something and she felt it so painful. She was flurried and shook off his hands, ¡°Jeremy... I am so happy to see you again, my friend. I miss you too, and I miss our old friends...¡± ¡°Jessica!¡± He cut in and wanted to say something else. But he didn¡¯t and let go of her hand. Then he smiled politely, ¡°really? You miss me? How have you been these five years?¡± ¡°Not... not bad.¡± Speaking of these five years, she would be too nervous to say a word and she would stutter. She might be able to tell others with a smile that her life these five years were not bad because she had got her son who apanied her all the time. However, she couldn¡¯t tell the same to Jeremy... Jeremypsed for silence for a while and gave a careful nce at her eyebrows then chimed in, ¡°but I am not good.¡± Jessica drew a nk. He smiled bitterly, ¡°Jessica, my life without you these five years wasn¡¯t good at all.¡± She felt suffocation from her heart. ¡°Jeremy... No...¡± Her voice became husky. He raised his fingers and rubbed gently her hair in front of her forehead then smile delighted but gloomily, ¡°but its fine. I know everything is going to be better...¡± Then there was broadcast at the airport. ¡°Ladies and Gentle, Flight cz5263 to New York City is now boarding at Gate. Please take your belongings and show your boarding card. Thank you for cooperation. Have a good flight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the flight to New York City. Jeremy, is that yours?¡± He frowned and nodded. ¡°So... You¡¯d better hurry up and check in.¡± She reminded him and she was afraid that she would waste his time. Chapter 80: Son and Mistress Chapter 80: Son and Mistress ¡°Alright.¡± Jeremy sighed and he would never manage to say no to her. He gazed at her nkly, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this and said, ¡°Have a good flight¡­¡± ¡°We will see each other, Jessica.¡± Jeremy said gently to her and then left with a smile. Jessica was in a mess while she was looking at his back. He was the one who was so eager to get however, when he showed up again, she couldn¡¯t wait to push him away from her. She was thinking that if she could be in a rtionship with Jeremy, her mom wouldn¡¯t be kidnapped and she wouldn¡¯t have to lose the bet with Louis, would she? Besides, she wouldn¡¯t have to sell her dignity to Louis Carter, would she? Would everything be different? Louis was back to the Night. Keith opened the door for him and they heard someone was talking in a delighted voice. ¡°Louis, you are back.¡± Then Keith saw the stunning, delicate and beautiful face of Brenda and he greeted her politely, ¡°Miss White.¡± Brenda nodded her head and moved around him then walked over to Louis. She helped Louis take off his suit and smiled, ¡°Louis, Nancy told me that you went on a business trip and you didn¡¯t go to the Louis frowned subconsciously and he nced around the house which was clean and tidy, then he said indifferently, ¡°where is he?¡± ¡°Are you looking for Matthew?¡± Brenda smiled gently and then squatted down to help him change his shoes like his wife. Then she replied softly, ¡°Matthew is so good. Last night when I came here, he was ying video games until midnight. Now he is sleeping.¡± Louis¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly when he heard that Matthew yed video games. Brenda¡¯s smile was sweet but a bit evil. Keith felt that things might go ugly since Matthew and Louis had had a serious quarrel before. Whether Brenda meant it or not, what she said did add fuel to the me. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to ask Terry to arrange him a nanny, where is she?¡± Since he was back from Spain, he kept his poker face. He even would get angry without any reason. Brenda smiled slightly and she was still in a tranquil mood, and answered, ¡°The nanny said that there was a sudden emergency at home, so I let her go home. Louis, don¡¯t worry, Matthew is taken good care of since I am here.¡± Brenda rarely had a chance to stay with Louis. She knew deep down that he was always quiet and wasn¡¯t talkative. As long as when she mentioned his son, his facial expression would change a little bit. Five years ago, when she was informed that Louis wanted to have a baby to be the sessor, she thought that he would let her be pregnant. However, she had never expected that Shirley would hire a surrogate for him. And Louis epted that! Therefore, his son was like a thorn to her these five years. She didn¡¯t have any other choice but to change her n until she broke up with him a few days ago. ¡°Keith, go and wake him up!¡± Louis asked Keith to wake Matthew in a low and cold voice. Brenda stood up immediately to stop Keith. She shook her head and said, ¡°Louis, I will wake him up. Matthew is still a kid.¡± Louis didn¡¯t say a word but Brenda knew him so well so that she walked into the room and was about to wake Matthew up¡­ Keith couldn¡¯t help frowning when he had a look at Brenda. He was ustomed to seeing Brenda who was gentle, kind, considerate these ten years. He even thought that only Brenda would be worthy of Louis. However, after he met Jessica, and he thought of the cold and in face of her at the airport, he changed his mind that he thought girls like her would be about to arise Louis¡¯s interest. ¡°Master, how about I send Matthew back to the house of Caters? Besides, Brenda is back, it won¡¯t be good for Matthew to live here¡­¡± Louis¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and answered in a creepily cold voice, ¡°Keith, are you telling me to drive off my sons for a woman?¡± Keith was scared and chimed in, ¡°no, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Suddenly, they heard an impatient voice of Jason from the room. ¡°Let go off me! Vixen! Get out of here!¡± Then Brenda said to him with an aggrieved voice, ¡°Matthew, I am so sorry to wake you up, but you dad is back¡­¡± ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care! But get out of here! I can¡¯t stand your smelly perfume!¡± ¡°Matthew, you can be so rude to your dad. Come on, aunt Brenda holds you up¡­¡± ¡°Get away from me! I¡¯ve told you don¡¯t bother me! Why are you still here? Why are you haunting me like a ghost?¡± ¡°Matthew, you will hurt my feelings¡­¡± Just then, there seemed like a cold winding from the door, and Louis said in a super low voice, ¡°Matthew Carter! Who taught you to be so rude?¡± Jason was scared by his growl and he was trembling under the quilt since he was a just five-year-old boy. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He opened his sleepy eyes and peeked at Louis. Then he pouted his lips and replied with anger. ¡°She will never be able to be my mom! Never!¡± In fact, at the moment Brenda came herest night, Jason could feel that she came here with evil intent. It seemed that she was caring about him and looking after him. But actually, she hated him so much! Because she told him that she was the one his dad loved. When he heard what Brenda said, he hid in the bathroom and called Matthew. Matthew told him that she was a vixen who might be their mom in the future. Therefore, for their mom, they would never give any chance to Brenda. Louis squinted and walked straight to the bed. Then he reached out his strong arms and dragged Jason out of the bed. Jason was screaming out loud when he was dragged by Louis. Before he struggled to get rid of Louis, his legs were controlled and soon he suspended upside down in the air. He could feel his brain was filled with blood all of a sudden. Louis spanked him so hard. The next second, Jason was crying out loud. Brenda was shocked and she opened her eyes so wide. Keith stood aside and worried about Jason so much. ¡°Matthew Carter! Where is your manner?¡± Again, he spanked Jason hard. ¡°I hate you! I hate you! I want mom! I want mom!¡± Jason burst into loud sobs. Louis spanked him again and snapped at him, ¡°How dare you treat me so rude?¡± ¡°Dad is bad. I want mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± He got more furious when he heard Jason kept shouting the word ¡°mom¡±. His face looked colder and colder. Hanging in the air, Jason was spanked by Louis. He had never suffered such a humiliation ever. Besides, he was spanked in front of such a vixen! Brenda was freak out. She didn¡¯t feel sorry for Jason but it had never urred to her that Louis who was alwaysposed and never showed out his emotion would be in a rage. Keith had never seen he had such a bad temper and got so angry with Matthew either. Besides, he was spanking Matthew in person. He thought that was Brenda so important to Louis that he would punish his son because of her? But Louis just rebuked him when he suggested he would take Matthew to go back to the house of Carters. Keith was confused and he had no idea what on earth Louis was thinking in mind. ¡°Matthew Carter!¡± Louis was getting angrier when he heard that Matthew was shouting out the word ¡°mom¡± which he had never mentioned before. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­ Come and save me¡­¡± Jason meant that from the bottom of his heart and he didn¡¯t want to be Matthew anymore. He would rather be punished by his mom than by his dad. ¡°How dare you say that again?¡± As soon as Louis finished his words, he was about to p Jason¡¯s butt again. Brenda came up and stopped him, ¡°Louis, Matthew knows he is wrong¡­¡± Then she took Matthew from Louis and said, ¡°Matthew, my good boy. Aunt Brenda is here¡­¡± In fact, Brenda was scared as well since she had never seen he was that furious. She suddenly realized that the kid must be really important to him so that she boosted her courage and take Matthew away from him. She decided to take a risk. However, Jason was choked by the strong fragrance of her perfume then he rubbed his eyes and roared at her angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, vixen! I hate you! Get away from me!¡± Jason slid down from Brenda and then he stared at Louis gloomily, growling, ¡°I hate you too!¡± Then he rushed to the bathroom and mmed the door. Louis¡¯s eyebrows furrowed so tight and he turned around and left the room. They seemed mad at each other and went their own way. Brenda was scared and followed him at his back. ¡°Louis, don¡¯t be so mad. He is still a kid¡­¡± They came back to the living room. Louis unbuttoned the cor and blue veins slightly stood out on his face. He took out a collection of vodka and a goblet from the cupboard. Then he said to Brenda, ¡°Brenda, you should go.¡± Brenda was shocked and she was ill at ease. ¡°Louis, why? Can¡¯t we just keep our rtionship as how we did in the pass? Besides, the Night¡­¡± He cut in indifferently before she finished her words, ¡°put down the key.¡± ¡°What?¡± Brenda was wide-eyed and she thought that the Night was the witness of their ten-year rtionship. But she didn¡¯t expect that he would ask her to hand over the key to him. ¡°Louis, why are you so cruel to me?¡± ¡°We broke up.¡± He took a sip of the spirit and answered. Chapter 81: Love is Over Chapter 81: Love is Over Louis told her the fact calmly. Thinking of Jessica who squatted down on the sand like a sculpture under the scorching sun in Barcelona, his eyes turned a bit darker and he felt a little annoyed. ¡°Broke up?¡± Brenda¡¯s face turned pale and said, ¡°Louis, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I just acted on impulse... Please, I will take the words I said to you back, Okay? Besides, that night when I was ill, you didn¡¯t leave me alone but came to take care of me. Louis, shall we start over?¡± Speaking of that night, Louis nced at Brenda¡¯s delicate face coolly. He squinted his hollow eyes and said, ¡°Brenda, I don¡¯t want to ask you about what happened that night, but since you mention it, so, tell me, why Jessica know I was in your home?¡± That night, he was drinking in a bar. Then Brenda¡¯s father called him that she was under the weather, so he went to her home and had a look. He might have drunk a lot, so he slept in her house. But Jessica told him that he was lying on Brenda¡¯s bed naked, and he then realized that Jessica had misunderstood him. However, Louis didn¡¯t want to exin whether she believed or not. It might because he had been in a rtionship with Brenda for ten years, then he didn¡¯t want to ask her why. But it didn¡¯t mean that he could bear anything she did. Brendapsed silence and she clenched her fists so tight. It never urred to her that Louis would know about that. It seemed that the rtionship between Jessica and he must be not that simple. ¡°Louis... I had no idea on Miss Wilson. But I don¡¯t want to lose you... We have been together for ten years... I gave you all my youth, and we were so happy these ten years, weren¡¯t we? I don¡¯t want anything but stay with you. Can I? Besides, my dad hopes that we can still in a rtionship. Louis, please, don¡¯t do this to me...¡± If she hadn¡¯t asked Louis to marry her, and she hadn¡¯t said she would break up with him, Louis wouldn¡¯t have a car ident and nothing would happen. But it was toote. Even though they were in a rtionship for ten years, he was still so indifferent to her. And it was just her wishful thinking to get married. Now, she was so regretful. She regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have said that to him. It was like torture. Louis was silent for a while then softened his tone and said, ¡°Brenda, it¡¯s my fault. But it¡¯s over. I will talk to your dad.¡± Brenda lost any hope after he said they were over. She was crying and begged, ¡°Louis, please... Don¡¯t be so cruel to me...¡± Ten years! How could he just move on so easily? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She couldn¡¯t! He was the man that she had waited for a long time. How could she let their rtionship end? If Jessica Wilson didn¡¯t show up, she wouldn¡¯t suffer from this. Brenda was clenching her fists and sobbing... She med all this to Jessica. ...... Jason brushed his teeth and washed his face in the bathroom. Then he strove out of the bathroom as nothing happened before. He snorted at Brenda when he saw she was crying. Then he strove into the kitchen, opened the fridge and began to find something to eat. Even though he hated all the people in the house, he had to fill his stomach first. Keith went into the kitchen and asked respectfully, ¡°Matthew, are you hungry?¡± ¡°Or why am I here?¡± Jason rolled his eyes at him and thought that he was twaddling. Then he went on looking for some food from the fridge. Keith was still shocked when he had a nce at Jason¡¯s face which was full of expressions. In his memory, Matthew was aposed kid. And he would only lose his temper for Be. But now, he was so bad-tempered. ¡°Matthew, what do you want to eat?¡± Keith asked him carefully. Jason stopped and leaned against the fridge and then turned around to look at Keith, ¡°I want to eat spicy and sour noodles.¡± ¡°Spicy and sour noodles?¡± Keith was shocked again and said, ¡°but Matthew, I remember that you don¡¯t like spicy food...¡± Jason rolled his eyes at him impatiently and answered, ¡°don¡¯t you know that people will change?¡± Keith was embarrassed. He had carefully nced at Jason and found that he did change a lot. Keith was thinking in mind that was it because of the master? But Matthew was lucky that he didn¡¯t go mad. ¡°Can you make it? If you can¡¯t, then leave.¡± Then Jason took out an instant noodle which he asked the servant bought for him before from the cab. He thought the meal that servant made was so awful, he would rather eat instant noodles. Keith was greatly surprised, ¡°Matthew, instant noodles do no good to kids!¡± ¡°Who told you that it is instant noodles? It is the food in prison!¡± Jason tore open the instant noodles and then added the sauce inside. Then he moved a stool and stood on it to get some hot water. Keith was scared a lot when he saw that and he shouted, ¡°Matthew, it¡¯s so dangerous! Let me help you!¡± Then he took the instant noodles from Jason and helped him get some hot water and then covered it. ¡°Matthew, you are still a kid. You can¡¯t eat too much rubbish food.¡± Jason peeked at him, ¡°But I am living in a dump.¡± Keith was left speechless. Then, a bowl of steaming hot spicy instant noodles was served. Jason held the noodles and sat down then began to enjoy it. A strong smell of instant noodles filled the fancy house all of a sudden, which mixed with the fragrance Brenda¡¯s perfume. The mixture was so smelly. Louis couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He stood up from the sofa and walked straight to the dining room without looking at Brenda. When he saw that Jason was eating the instant noodles, his face was sunken. ¡°Matthew Carter! Who allows you to eat such rubbish?¡± However, Jason didn¡¯t even raise his head but snorted. He went on eating and kept silent. Keith chimed in when he saw that, ¡°Master, Matthew is too hungry, so...¡± Louis gazed at the hot and red broth, he looked gloomier. And he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw and said with great surprise. ¡°You are eating spicy food?¡± Jason ignored him and went on eating the noodles. He found it amazing. There was a satisfactory smile on his face. Louis stared at the instant noodles for a while then he told something which surprised Keith greatly. ¡°Bring me a bowl and a pair of chopsticks.¡± Was he going to try the noodles? Keith went to the kitchen and brought him the bowl and chopsticks without any hesitation. Then, Louis raised his hands and got some noodles from Jason¡¯s bowl and then put it to his bowl without any hesitation. Keith and Brenda were all in great shock. Louis¡¯s eyebrows furrowed when he looked at the spicy noodles then he put it into his mouth... It seemed that he wasn¡¯t eating the cheap and unhealthy instant noodles but enjoying the French feast. Unexpectedly, Jason was in a rage. ¡°Hey, why are you stealing my food? You are shameless!¡± Obviously, both Jessica and Jason felt exactly the same that Louis was so shameless. However, Louis was still so haughty and showed Jason a look of pride. He seemed like saying that, ¡°it¡¯s your great honor since I am eating your noodles.¡± ¡°I have to taste it. Why such rubbish would be so attractive to you.¡± After chewing a bite of noodles, Louis soon felt the numbing heat from his tongue. He furrowed. Keith was good at gauging people''s minds he got a ss of water to Louis, ¡°Master, here you are.¡± Louis took the water from him and was about to drink it. But Jason gave him a disdainful look, ¡°you were so arrogant when you were spanking me. Why are you like a coward now?¡± Louis¡¯s face twitched when he heard what Jason said. Then he put down the water on the table. He ate the second bite of the noodles and nced at Jason who was sitting opposite, ¡°Matthew Carter, I don¡¯t like the way you talk.¡± Jason didn¡¯t care and shrugged and learned the way Louis talked. He said in a low voice on purpose, ¡°Louis Carter, I hate the way you talk.¡± Louis¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly and he gazed at the noodles firmly but hesitated. Jason peeked at him coolly and teased, ¡°Louis Carter can¡¯t eat spicy food. Coward, coward!¡± Obviously, Louis was furious. ¡°Matthew Carter! I am your dad! Why allows you to call my full name?¡± He put the noodles into his mouth. After a while, he was sweating a little. ¡°Hum! You just spanked me, why should I call you dad¡± Jason was putting the noodles into his mouth and he was sweating as well. ¡°Because I want you to know that you are the future hire of the Carters. You have to beposed and polite. How embarrassing it is if you are shouting out loud?¡± ¡°I am just 5! I want one more instant noodle!¡± Jason stared at his noodles and he saw that Louis was eating his again. ¡°Who taught you to be so impolite? Calling others vixen?¡± Louis cut to the chase but Jason was angry. ¡°All women expect mom who lure dad will be vixen!¡± ¡°Matthew Carter! You are my son. No matter how many women I have, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± When Louis said this, his eyebrows furrowed tightly and he seemed like hiding something in the past. But Jason was just a five-year-old kid, so he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Louis was furious and he was mad that he was reasoning with a kid, ¡°You don¡¯t have a mom! So, there is no vixen at all!¡± ¡°I have a mom!¡± Jason wasn¡¯t fear of him and roared. Then he swallowed the noodles like a wolf. Louis¡¯s face clouded and he didn¡¯t want to talk with Jason about it anymore. He didn¡¯t say anything and went on eating the noodles. It was the first time for them to have noodles at the same time. How creepy was that? Keith was so scared but luckily, they didn¡¯t have a fight. But no one noticed when Brenda left the house. She left the key on the tea table quietly. After Jessicanded off, she went to the Star Primary School and picked Matthew up to their home. They missed each other so much since they didn¡¯t see each other for a few days. Chapter 82: From Classmates to Workmates Chapter 82: From ssmates to Workmates ¡°Mom, Jason always called me these days when you were abroad.¡± Matthew was worried about Jason though he lookedposed. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Jessica saw through his mind. Though he said that Jason was so annoying, he did care about Jason so much. Matthew pursed his lips and he looked exactly like Louis. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is locked by dad. He told me that he is in a very fancy house and he is locked and can¡¯t get out of the house¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. ¡°I know how it feels. He can¡¯t have freedom, and no one cares about him. It seems that he is dumped by the whole world. He must be very upset¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s heart ached and felt so sorry for Jason. She hugged Matthew tightly and said, ¡°I worry about him too¡­¡± Jessica still remembered everything that happened to her in Barcelona. She was touched but also sad after he saved her. The memories were like movie clips that came up to her mind. Her feelings toward him gradually changed. Her mood would even swing because of him. ¡°Mom, how about I go back to the house of the Carters¡­¡± Matthew looked at Jessica in a pathetic look. Jessica held Matthew tighter with her trembling fingers, ¡°No, honey. You have lived with them unhappily for five years. Mom can¡¯t let you suffer. Never!¡± ¡°But Jason¡­¡± ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want Jason to suffer but I have no choice. It¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t give you and Jason a better life¡­¡± Jessica hated herself that she was too weak to fight against Louis. Matthew was in her arms and shook his head, ¡°It isn¡¯t mom¡¯s fault. Stop ming on yourself. No one wants it to happen¡­¡± ¡°But what should I do?¡± Jessica was flurried. How could she get her kids back from Louis? Could she do that? The next morning, Jessica sent Matthew on the school shuttle and she went to the Wilson Group after she got a phone call from her dad. At the moment she stepped into Henry¡¯s office, she heard Anna wasughing delightedly. ¡°Jeremy, I am so d youe back. We haven¡¯t seen each other for years, but you still look so handsome¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s heart was pounding so fast. She was shocked when she saw the man who was sitting on the sofa straight. Terry was there too. He nodded his head politely and he saw Jessicaing inside, ¡°Jessica.¡± Henry waved to Jessica as soon as he saw her. ¡°Come over here.¡± Jessica found that she couldn¡¯t stand steadily and she twisted her foot. But she pretended nothing had happened and walked over to the sofa and sat down by Terry. Henry smiled and looked at Jeremy, ¡°Jeremy, I heard from Anna that Jessica was your ssmates before. So, you guys must know each other so well, right?¡± Jeremy sat opposite Jessica and he nodded politely, ¡°Yes, uncle Henry.¡± Then he peeked at Jessica slightly and smiled, ¡°Jessica, nice to see you again.¡± Jessica¡¯s face was a bit pale and tried to hide her fear. Then she answered calmly, ¡°Nice to see you again.¡± But she didn¡¯t expect that they would see each other so soon. Yesterday, she came across him at the airport, but now they met each other here! ¡°I heard from Terry that Jeremy was back to Chicago this morning then he rushes to the Wilson group to work. Jeremy, I really appreciate that you can work here. It¡¯s our great honor to have you.¡± ¡°Work here?¡± Jessica was shocked. Anna¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t wee Jeremy, do you? Jeremy is the chief architect that dad hires.¡± When they were young, they had experienced happiness and sadness. Now, they grew up and dressed in a suit and gathered together again. They were not childish any longer butposed and matured. Jessica knew nothing about what had happened to Jeremy over the past five years. It had never urred to her that he would be the chief architect of the Wilson Group. ¡°Jeremy is a new star in European and American architecture. Dad, with the help pf Jeremy, I am sure that we will get the bid of ¡®Shine Project¡¯.¡± Anna would never hide her joyfulness even Terry was around. ¡°Sure!¡± Henry was radiant. ¡°Jessica, you should work harder towards Mr. carter. Now, dad arranges you an expert, so don¡¯t make any mistakes. Jeremy, thanks for your efforts.¡± ¡°Uncle Henry, that¡¯s OK. I should thank you for giving me a chance to show my talent.¡± Jeremy was as quiet as he used to be then he had a deep look at Jessica and reached out his hand, ¡°Jessica, I hope we can have a good cooperation.¡± Jessica gazed at his hand and she could feel his elegance andposure which was so different from Louis who was haughty and arrogant. Jeremy¡¯s fingers were clean and slim, and he was like a teenagering out from aic book. She was in a daze then she reached out her hand and held Jeremy¡¯s. She smiled withplicated emotions, ¡°Have a good cooperation.¡± After lunch, Jessica went to the top floor of thepany. She had to admit that every time she went to the office of the Wilson Group, she would be so nervous with a tense heart. But only when she was sitting on the roof and looking up the blue sky, she could feel the peace. ¡°There you are!¡± Suddenly, she heard someone was saying in a light and clear voice. Jessica held her breath but didn¡¯t turn around. Jeremy took a seat next to her. With the light smell of grass, Jessica felt relieved. She seemed like she was back to the youth when Jeremy was by her side, she would forget all the troubles and sadness.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She a bit choked with sobbed and kept looking up the blue sky but refused to turn around to look at him. Jeremy smiled and nced at her face and then looked up at the sky as well. He sighed, ¡°I remember that you like sitting under the sky and watching the clouds. You know what, when I studied in Europe, sometimes, I was wondering how you would be like if you were here with me every time I saw the blue and clear sky.¡± ¡°Jeremy¡­¡± Jessica cut in in a husky voice. Jeremy smiled slightly and nced at her who looked a bit flustered then he went on talking. ¡°At that time, as long as I saw a girl sitting on the grass and looking up the sky, I would always mistake her for you¡­ Then when I got closer, I found that she wasn¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Stop, Jeremy¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes were moist with tears. She had to turn around and gazed at Jeremy. The sunlight was on him, and he was shiny. There was a sh of bitterness from his eyes but he still wore a smile and said, ¡°Jessica, I have been thinking about the reason why you didn¡¯t choose me¡­ And the reason why you left Chicago and disappeared without telling me anything. After a long time, I finally figured out that it was all because¡­¡± He stopped suddenly. Jessica felt suffocated and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°Because I am not strong enough.¡± Jeremy smiledposedly but bitterly, ¡°Because I am not strong enough, I can¡¯t be your one.¡± That was the most powerless negation of the teenager at the age of 17. Jessica¡¯s tears welled up her eyes after she heard what he said. She shook her head and felt the bitterness from her throat. ¡°So, you gave up photographing and went to Europe to study architecture?¡± She thought that it was she who ruined Jeremy¡¯s bright future. Jeremy nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I might be not suitable to learn architecture. No matter how hard I tried these five years, I couldn¡¯t go beyond the gifted architect VQ who was so well-known in construction industry ten years ago.¡± Jessica¡¯s finger couldn¡¯t help trembling when she heard the name of ¡°VQ¡±. Jeremy and VQ were different. VQ was born a gifted architect but Jeremy forced himself to learn architecture and became an architect by giving up what he likes the most. ¡°Jeremy, you are silly.¡± She avoided looking into his eyes, ¡°Everyone is good at certain fields. Why do you torture yourself because of me?¡± ¡°Is that a torture?¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°Jessica, are we suffering from fate or from ourselves?¡± Suddenly, she felt a bit sad, then she looked up at the cloud, ¡°I¡¯ve asked myself that how would we be without Anna¡¯s intervention. Could we have a happy ending if nothing had happened? But¡­¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have a choice because of fate, right?¡± Jeremy took her words in a trembling voice and then he continued, ¡°Jessica, can you tell me why you went to Korea that year?¡± Her eyes were moist with tears, and answered, ¡°My mom was seriously sick and I need money. So, I had to take her to Korea for treatment¡­¡± Jeremy paused for a second and asked, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you ask me for help? Though I was not strong enough, I could ask my family to lend me some money¡­¡± ¡°That was thest thing I wanted to see.¡± She squinted and tried to hold back her tears, ¡°Jeremy, do you remember? You weren¡¯t willing to tell others that you are from a wealthy family. And I knew that you would never ask your family for help. Therefore, I would rather let myself suffer than make you lose your dignity.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jeremy shook his head, ¡°Jessica, you are lying. You can lie to anyone but not me! You didn¡¯t want to borrow money from me was because your pride didn¡¯t allow you to do that. I know the one you cared the most was me!¡± Jeremy was sure and his words were so straightforward. Jessica turned her face around and her tears fell. He was a bit anxious then he reached out his arms and ced around her shoulder. He moved her to look into his eyes. When he saw that she was crying, his fingers were trembling. He rubbed her face gently and said, ¡°Jessica, I know you still love me, right?¡± His voice was so soft and Jessica was like the apple of his eyes. Chapter 83 The Wilson Group was on the Shortlist Chapter 83 The Wilson Group was on the Shortlist Jessica avoided his eyes subconsciously and shook her head, ¡°I am sorry, Jeremy¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to tell him the truth. She wasn¡¯t that tough and pure girl she used to be five years ago. Now she had a twin and she even had sex with another man. She didn¡¯t deserve such a kind and pure man. ¡°No, stop saying sorry to me¡­¡± Jeremy held her into his arms tighter, ¡°Jessica, you should know the reason why I am back and why I work for the Wilsons. You know it, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Jeremy¡­ I don¡¯t want to owe you¡­¡± Jessica was in his arms quietly and she was peaceful and smelt the light and clear fragrant which was so different to Louis¡¯s. ¡°Owe me?¡± Jeremy smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve never owed me. Jessica, do you know what I regretted the most these years?¡± Jessica closed her eyes with mixed feelings. ¡°I regret that I was too weak. I regret that I didn¡¯t take you out from the Wilsons¡­ I am even regretful that I used Anna to make you jealous and forced you to face our rtionship¡­ But I was wrong¡­ I am so regretful. I didn¡¯t know I was pushing you away¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, Jeremy. We were so young at that time. That¡¯s our fate.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes moist with tears and she gave a deep look at Jeremy, ¡°Terry maybe right. Maybe I didn¡¯t love you enough so that I would just watch Anna stealing you from me¡­¡± ¡°Hush!¡± Jeremy hugged her tighter and closed his eyes bitterly. ¡°Jessica, please, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t love me enough. Now, I am back. I am strong enough and I am sure that I will give you happiness. But, will you give me a chance?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Her mind was messy. She couldn¡¯t say anything to turn him down. Did they have a chance? Could he ept her past and still give her happiness? She wasn¡¯t sure. And she didn¡¯t know her mind either. Suddenly, Louis¡¯s cool face just shed into her mind. Her heart tightened. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me the answer right now. But promise me, you''ll think it over, okay?¡± Jeremy was hugging the one he had been waiting for five years and he finally felt the warmth. ¡°I will wait for your answer, Jessica¡­¡± At this moment, at the corner on the roof, there was a man hiding there. He was gazing at Jeremy and Jessica who were hugging each other. Then he took out his phone and took a picture of them. On camera, there were tears on Jessica¡¯s face and Jeremy was frowning. But they were hugging each other tighter. Then the picture came out. In the meeting room of the mansion of Carters Group, there were the executives discussing the result of the second bid of the ¡°Shine Project.¡± Louis was sitting in the main seat and he looked asposed as usual with an unreadable face. He was listening to the speech that the managers from each department made. ¡°Mr. Carter, our branch in Spain sent us an e-mail saying that they start to prepare ording to your Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. instruction that ¡®Shine Project¡¯ will adopt Spanish architectural style. And they need our cooperation. So, do we need to eliminate thosepanies which aren¡¯t good at Spanish architectural style?¡± Louis nced at the piles of files after hearing what he said. His eyebrows furrowed slightly when he saw the design paper of the Wilson Group. ¡°If we eliminate thosepanies which aren¡¯t good at Spanish architectural style, then only the Pearl and the Empire Design will be qualified. Mr. Carter, what do you think?¡± Another executive asked. Then Louis again nced at the information about the Pearl and the Empire Design. By all rights, these twopanies would shoulder above the rest. But¡­ Jessica¡¯s face shed into his mind. When he was hesitating, his phone buzzed and he got a message. He was confused when he saw a strange number. Then he unlocked his phone and read the message. A picture of a man and a woman hugging under the blue sky came to his sight. The man looked handsome and young wearing a white and clean casual suit. The woman looked a bit sad with tears on her face wearing a light blue in professional suit. They were hugging together quietly like couples in a rtionship. His eyes turned gloomy when he saw the man¡¯s arms around that woman. It was as romantic as a drawing. Louis tossed his phone on the ground all of a sudden. Everyone in the meeting was scared. They looked at each other and had no idea why Louis tossed his phone on the ground with an angry face. No one dared to make a sound. They were afraid that they might get themselves into trouble. They were waiting for Louis¡¯s order with a sweating forehead quietly. Blue veins stood out on his cheeks. Then he took out a piece of drawing and threw it to the executives. ¡°The Wilson Group is on the shortlist! I will adopt his architectural style!¡± He stood up from the leather chair, said in a cold voice, ¡°Dismiss!¡± and then he walked out of the meeting room¡­ His assistant was picking up the pieces of the phone case from the ground. And the executives were wiping their sweat and sighing in relief. Then they all eyed on the drawing on the table and began to discuss it. ¡°This is the entry that the Wilson Group drew on the second round of the bid, right?¡± ¡°Who drew it? How could Mr. Carter said that he will adopt that guy¡¯s architectural style?¡± ¡°No clue. But obviously, it is the ssical Roman style! Mr. Carter have said he will adopt Spanish style, haven¡¯t he?¡± ¡°But only twopanies are qualified for the final. But now, there will be the Wilson Group, the Pearl and the Empire Design.¡± ¡°Threepanies?¡± Night fell, a white fancy sports car parked on the roadside of the old town. ¡°There it is. Thank you so much, Jeremy.¡± Jessica nodded with a smile and she was about to open the car door but her wrist was grabbed by Jeremy. ¡°Jessica, I will never force you.¡± He said in a soft voice. His eyes made Jessica feel a bit sorry for him and she paused for a second. Lots of women would be attracted to him. Moreover, he was the one that Jessica was in love with for a long time. She tried to hold back her true feeling and smiled at him as well, ¡°I know. Jeremy, see you.¡± Before she had any reaction, Jeremy got closer to and kissed her cheek. Her heart couldn¡¯t help pounding faster. She opened the car door and got out of the car with a smile. Then she saw off Jeremy¡¯s car until it disappeared from her sight. After a while, the tears welled up her eyes and then she sighed. When she was about to turn around and walked back home, a car stopped by her suddenly with a rapid brake sound broke through the air. She turned around and saw a ck limousine in front of her. Louis got out of the car with a gloomy face. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Before she finished her words, Louis dragged her arms and tucked her into his car fiercely. Bang. He mmed the door. Then he started the car and sped up. He didn¡¯t give Jessica a chance to refuse. ¡°Louis Carter! Stop the car! Where are you taking me to?¡± Jessica was struggling at the back seat and tried to push open the door but it was locked. Louis scowled and his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Damn it! Stop the car!¡± They were giving each other a silent treatment after they were back from Spain. But tonight, Louis dragged her into his car and he looked so furious. Why she had to put up with this? ¡°Louis Carter. You nut! Stop the car!¡± Jessica was growling and then she reached to the front seat and got on his back then pulled his hair fiercely. Louis braked the car suddenly. He was in a rage because of her dangerous maneuver. Without a doubt, she wanted to let him suffer a car ident again. Louis could do nothing but stepped on the emergency brake. Because of inertia, Jessica was thrown to the front seat. If Louis didn¡¯t hold her head, she would hit her head on the window. ¡°Jessica Wilson, you are psycho!¡± Louis stared at her furiously and blue veins stood out from lower his jaw. Jessica was panting and she admitted that what she did just now was so dangerous. She was struggling to sit up and shouted, ¡°Asshole! Drop me off!¡± There was no doubt that what she did just now was a provocation. Louis gave a sharp look at her and lifted her jaw with her fingers in an arrogated manner. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°You were just flirting with that guy in his car, but why are you so rude in my car?¡± Jessica was nervous and avoided his sharp eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Louis roared at her with anger, ¡°Fine! You are still pretending. Jessica Wilson, I hate the women who are faithless. Before I tell you that I am tired of you, you will never be allowed to have a foot in both camps! Even though that guy is your first love!¡± Jessica was wide-eyed when she heard the words ¡°first love¡±. Her voice was higher, ¡°Are you investigating me?¡± But Louis sneered and said, ¡°Do you think that I will be that free? But let me warn you, if you do it again, I promise I will ruin that guy!¡± Jessica was trembling and shouted, ¡°Louis Carter, you don¡¯t have any right to do that! I¡¯m not your somebody, and I don¡¯t owe you anything either! Even though I lost my bet, I paid you already. What do you want from me? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Let go of you?¡± His eyes turned gloomy. ¡°Jessica Wilson, you are the one who should be med on. How could I just let go of you now?¡± Then he began to unbutton her cor with his strong arms. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!